#Article 1: Māori (282 words)


Ko ngā Māori te tangata whenua o Aotearoa; koia hoki te ingoa o tō rātou reo.

Ko te tikanga o te kupu Māori, he 'tangata noa', otirā, i roto i ngā kōrero pakiwaitara me ngā kōrero tuku iho ko tana mahi hei whakarerekē i ngā tāngata me ngā atua, ngā kehua rānei. He hononga ētahi i roto i ētahi atu reo Porinīhia, he tauira ko te Hawai'i, ko tōna tikanga, he mea māori, he mea taketake, he tino mea. Koia hoki te ingoa o te iwi me te reo o te Kuki Airani, e mōhiotia ana hei te reo o Rarotonga.

Ko te iwi Māori, he iwi māia, he iwi whakaaro nui ki te hāpai i to ratōu ingoa.

Ko te take o ngā tāngata Māori ko Ranginui-e-tū-nā, ko Papa-tū-a-nuku-e-takoto-nei. I noho rāua ki roto ki te pōuri. I pipiri rawa tētahi ki tētahi, nō reira kīhai te marama i puta.

Ka whakatika ko Tāne-mahuta ki te whawhai ki ōna mātua, ka panga tōna upoko ki raro, ko ōna waewae ki runga, nā, kātahi ka mawehe a Rangi rāua ko Papa, aue noa ana, ka heuea te pō, ka heuea te ao, ā, ka kitea te tini tāngata e huna nei ki roto ki te arearenga o ngā poho o Rangi rāua ko Papa.

Kei te aroha tonu te wahine ki tāna Tāne, ko ia te kohu o ngā maunga e rere nā ki runga, ka ringihia hoki ngā roimata e Rangi ki runga ki a Papa.

I piri a Tawhiri-matea ki tōna pāpā ki a Rangi-nui, ko ia anō te hau. Ko ngā ingoa o āna tamariki ko ēnei: 

He nui ōna uri, he nui hoki tōna whawhai ki ōna tuākana.




#Article 2: Reo Māori (1638 words)


Ko te reo Māori te reo o te tangata whenua o Aotearoa. Nā te ture anō i whakamana te reo Māori hei reo a te motu o Aotearoa. 160,000 ngā kaikōrero reo Māori i Aotearoa, e ai ki te tatauranga tangata o te motu i te tau 1996. Ko ngā takiwā kaha ki te mau i te reo hei reo hapori ko Te Tai-tokerau, ko Te Urewera, ko Te Tai-rāwhiti.

Ko te reo Māori nō te reo whānau o ngā iwi o Porinīhia ki te rāwhiti, arā he reo ka ahu mai nō te Moana-nui-a-Kiwa, me te aha, e ōrite ana te reo Māori ki te reo o Rarotonga, o Manihiki-Rakahanga, o Tahiti, ā, o ngā moutere Tuamotu anō hoki. He whanaunga āhua tawhiti anō ki te reo o Hawaii, o Nuku Hiva, o Rapa Nui me ētahi atu moutere o te Moana-nui-o-Kiwa. Ahakoa he nui atu i te kotahi mano tau i wehe mai i ērā o aua reo whanaunga, he tata tonu. I te taenga mai o Kāpene Kuki ki Aotearoa i te 1769, he rangatira nō Tahiti, ko Tupaea te ingoa, i runga i tana kaipuke. Ko te mahi a Tupaea, he kōrero tahi ki ngā Māori, i mārama rātou ki tana reo, kore rawa he raruraru; arā he kaiwhakamāori ia kia mōhio ai a Kuki ki ngā whakaaro o te Māori o taua wā. Mā te ripanga i raro iho nei e whakamārama ngā hononga i waenganui i ngā reo o Porinīhia:

Ki tō te Māori whakaaro, ko te reo Māori he reo tapu, he reo tuku iho nā ngā atua ki ngā tūpuna. He mana tō te reo, he ihi tō te reo, he tapu tō te reo. He wairua tō te reo, he mauri anō tō te reo. Mā te wairua ka rangona te reo, mā te mauri ka mana ai te reo. I kī mai ngā tūpuna, ko te reo rauriki te reo tapu o Ranginui rātou ko ngā atua; ko te reo reiuru e kōrerotia ake nei ko te reo tapu o Papatūānuku. Nā, ko te reo rauriki te reo hei kawe i te manawa tapu o ngā karakia, ā, ka whakauru atu ki roto i te tangata, kia pērā anō te mana o tana kupu i tō ngā atua ki tā rātou i whakahau mai ai i te rangi. Ko te reo reiuru, ko tōna kōrero ko te reo e taea ai e te tangata te kōrero, te mātau rānei ki ngā momo reo kē o Papatūānuku, arā te reo o ngā manu, o ngā ika, o ngā kararehe, o ngā rākau, o ngā uri katoa o Papatūānuku. Kia nei te reo wāhine hei whakaoho ake i te hunga wairua i runga anō i te tangi karanga ka whakapāoho ki runga i ngā marae. E kore e taea e te tangata te mau ki ēnei reo, mena kāhore noa e tapu pono ki ngā atua, ko te mea nui ko te reo tapu me ngā karakia tapu. Mā te reo ka manaakitia te tangata, ko taua reo anō ka kanga i te tangata; mā te reo ka piki te tangata ki ngā taumata whakahirahira, ko taua reo anō ka heke te tangata ki te pito kukume tonu o Whirotetupua. Nō reira, ko te reo tapu he tohu mana nō te tangata, he mana tūturu nō te atua, e kore e whakapōreareatia e te tangata kē (Barlow 1991:112).

He rerekē te tangi me te mita o te reo o ia iwi, o ia iwi, o ia iwi; hei tauira, he rerekē te tangi mai o te reo o Waikato ki tērā o Te Wai-pounamu. Nā Te Manihera (R. Maunsell), te ātirīkona o Tāmaki Makaurau, i kōrerohia ngā reo-ā-iwi i roto i te tuawhā o ngā putanga o tana pukapuka Grammar of the New Zealand Language i te 1894. E ai ki Te Manihera, e whitu ngā reo-ā-iwi nō roto tonu i Te Ika-a-Māui. Nāna hoki te kōrero, he rerekētanga anō i roto tonu o aua reo e whitu. Mai i taua wā, nā ētahi atu tohunga wetereo e whakarerekēngia ai aua whakaaro; engari mā te ripanga nei e whakaatu ētahi o aua rerekētanga: 

Nō ngā tau whakatuwhera o te Rautau 19, ka tīmata te noho tahi a te Pākehā ki te Māori i Aotearoa nei. Nō te tau 1815, ka puta te pukapuka tuatahi i tāia ki te reo, He Korao o Niu Tireni nā Tāmati Kānara. Ko te whakamārama o te taitara o taua pukapuka, 'He kōrero o Aotearoa'. Nō muri ake, ka tāia e Koroneho, e Wiremu he pukapuka i roto i te reo. Ko tētahi pukapuka whaimana i tāia i taua wā ko te Paipera Tapu. He kaha hoki te Māori ki te tuhituhi kōrero i te reo. Ka taea hoki te kī, i taua wā, he pai ake ngā Māori i ngā Pākēhā ki te tuhituhi.
 
Ko te mea whakahinapōuri kē ki te ngākau Māori, ka tahuri ngā Pākehā ki te hāpai i te mana o tō rātou ake reo. Nō te tau 1867, i kī te ture mō ngā kura Māori, kia akongia ki te reo Ingarihi i ngā kura, kia kaua ngā tamariki e kōrero i te Reo i roto i ngā kura. Ka tīmata i konei te waimemehatanga o te reo rangatira, nā te mea ki te kōrero Māori ngā tamariki i roto i ngā kura ka patua e ngā kaiako Pākehā. He raruraru nui tērā. Koia rā i mataku ai rātou ki te kōrero i te reo, ka tahuri kē ki te reo Pākehā. Ka mōhio mai tātou, ki te kore e kōrero i te reo i roto i ngā tū āhua mahi katoa a te iwi, ia rā, ia rā, ka hohoro te ngaro, ka mate hoki te reo. Ko te mea tika me kōrero tonu te reo i ngā wā katoa, i roto i ngā karakia, i ngā wāhi mahi, i ngā toa hokohoko, i ngā wheketere, i ngā wāhi tākaro, i ngā kura; nō reira, mā ēnei whakaritenga ka tupu kaha te reo - kia kaua e ngaro. Nā reira, itiiti noa iho ngā wāhi kōrero i te reo Māori; ki ngā marae, me ētahi kura, hāhi, me ngā kohanga reo... Ahakoa, e kaha ana te Māori ki te whakamana i te reo hei reo tūturu mō ngā tāngata o tō tātou motu. E kore pea e taea kia noho ia hei reo mō ētahi taikanga motuhake i roto i te iwi, pēnei i te reo mihi i runga i ngā marae, hei reo kōrero hoki mō ētahi o ngā whānau. Ko te tumanako kia hāpaitia tonutia te reo kia kore e ngaro, engari kia pūāwai i runga i ngā tikanga o te Tiriti o Waitangi, kia whakapuare huarahi kia noho pūmau tonu te reo hei taonga whakahirahira mō ake tonu atu (Barlow 1991:113).

I whakatūhia Te Rōpū Whakamana i Te Tiriti o Waitangi i te marama o Whiringa-a-nuku, 1975. I puta te rangahau mō te āhuatanga o te reo Māori 1973-78 a te Kaunihera Rangahau Mātauranga o Aotearoa (NZCER) e kī ana 18-20 ōrau anake o te iwi Māori e matatau ana ki te kōrero i te reo Māori, ā, i kī anō hoki kei te noho tino mōrearea te reo Māori. I te tau 1986 i rongohia e te Rōpū Whakamana i Te Tiriti o Waitangi te kereme mō Te Reo Māori. Nā tēnei i tū ai Te Taura Whiri i te Reo Māori i te tau 1987. Nā te mahi rangahau a te motu 1995, e pā ana ki te āhua o te reo, i whakapūmau ngā kitenga a tērā o ngā rangahau ki mua, me te tohu mai ahakoa e kōrerotia ana te reo Māori e te 59 ōrau o ngā pakeke Māori, e kitea ana ko te tokomaha (83 ōrau) o rātou he paku noa iho te matau mō te kōrero, ko ētahi kāre i paku kōrero i te reo Māori. E 8 ōrau anake o ngā pakeke Māori e tino matatau ana ki te reo Māori, ā, 33 ōrau o rātou, 60 tau te pakeke - neke atu rānei.

I te tau 1986, i mauria atu he kerēme ki te Rōpū Whakamana i Te Tiriti o Waitangi, ko te kerēme mō te reo Māori. Kātahi te ture mo te Reo Māori ka pahure hei Reo atoato i Aotearoa. I taua wā tonu, ka tū Te Taura Whiri i te Reo Māori hei Tari Kawana hei whanaketanga hei tautoko hoki i te Reo, i runga i te whakaaro i tukuna kētia te kerēme mo Te Reo Māori ki te Rōpū Whakamana. Ka whakamanahia-ā-ture te Ture Reo Māori i te Here-turi-kōkā o 1987. E toru ōna kaupapa:

Ko Te Wiki o te Reo Māori he kaupapa o Te Taura Whiri i te Reo Māori kia whakatairangatia te whakamahia o te reo MāoriI tīmata te Wiki o te Reo Māori i te tau 1975. I te tīmatanga i whakatūhia he rā hei whakanui i te reo Māori. Ko te 14 o Mahuru 1972 te rā i whakatakotohia ki mua o te aroaro o te Pāremata te petihana mō te Reo Māori e mau ana i ngā waitohu 30,000. Nō te tau 1973 ka huri te rā hei wiki whakanui i te reo. I muri mai i tēnei ka nekehia e te Tāhuhu Mātauranga ki te marama o Hōngongoi kia hāngai ki te wāhanga kura o taua tau, ā, kei te mau tonu ki taua marama. 

Ko ngā kīwaha he momo kōrero e whakaahua ana i ngā āhuatanga o ia rā, o ia rā, ā, me uaua ka kitea te tikanga tūturu i te papakupu, i te pukapuka wetereo rānei. Ki te whāia he tikanga ake o tēnā, o tēnā kupu, kāore tonu e kitea he māramatanga, i te mea kei tua kē te aronga o te kōrero. Nā Te Taura Whiri i Te Reo ēnei whakamārama:




#Article 3: Kōhanga Reo (225 words)


Ko te Kohanga reo he wāhi hei whakaako i te reo ki ngā tamariki mokopuna o Aotearoa. Ko te kōhanga, he wāhi mō ngā manu hei tiaki hei poipoi i ā rātou pī. Nō reira mai rā te ariā o te 'kōhanga reo', he wāhi hei tiaki hei poipoi hei manaaki i ngā tamariki ki te ako i te reo Māori. Nō reira, ko te kōhanga reo he wāhi kura rūmakitanga e whoatu ana ngā tohutohu katoa ki ngō tamariki i roto i te reo Māori anake.

I whakapūmautia ngā kōhanga i te tau 1982 i Aotearoa nei, i taua wā he mataku wehi kei ngaro atu rā te reo Māori. Nō te taenga o te pūmanawa kōhanga i whakatūria hoki ngā kura tuatahi me ngā kura tuarua ki te whai i te whāinga o te kōhanga reo - arā, kia waihangatia he wāhi hei whāngai ki ngā tamariki i te reo Māori, ko te reo taketake o Aotearoa nei.
He kōhanga reo anō hoki i ētahi atu reo o te Moana-nui-a-Kiwa, he tauira ko te reo o Rarotonga, me te Reo Hāmoa me te reo Tonga i Aotearoa nei.

Kua tangohia te ariā o te kōhanga reo e ētahi atu whenua. Ko tētahi tauira rongonui ko te pūmanawa punana leo i Hawai'i, he mea whakatū hei tautoko i te whakaoranga o te Reo Hawai'i.




#Article 4: Kāwanatanga (162 words)


Ka whakatūria te kāwanatanga nō te tau 1840.

Nō te tau 1854 i hui ai te Pāremata tuatahi ki Tāmaki-makau-rau. Nō te tau 1862 i hui tuatahi ai te Pāremata o Niu Tireni ki Te Whanga-nui-a-Tara.
Nō te marama o Here-turi-kōkā i te tau 1860, ka tū ki Kohimarama te hui tuatahi o ngā rangatira Māori katoa.
E ai ki te Kāwanatanga, ko te tino hiahia o te Kāwanatanga tuatahi, o ngā Kāwanatanga nō muri mai, kia ora tonu ngā Māori hei iwi ki te ao nei.

Ko Kāpene Hopihana nāna te kara o Te Kīngitanga Kotahi i whakairi i te tau 1840 ki Peiwhairangi, arā, ki te takiwā i hainatia ai te Tiriti o Waitangi.

Ko Tāmaki-makau-rau te wāhi i nohoia e ngā Kāwana nō te tau 1842 tae noa ki te tau 1868. Ā nō muri mai ka noho rātou ki Te Whanga-nui-a-Tara.

Nō te 23 o ngā rā o Here-turi-kōkā, whakatūria ai a Kaiwhakawā Anand Satyanand hei Kāwana Tianara.




#Article 5: Māui (179 words)


Ko Māui te tupuna nāna te motu nei i hī ake i te moana, nō reira te ingoa i tapaia mō te motu nei, ko Te Ika-a-Māui. I whānau ia ki te ākau o te moana nui, he mea whiu ia e tōna whaea e Taranga ki te hukahuka o te tai, he mea hikihiki e te ngaru takai atu takai mai, nā Te Apuhau ia i whakahoki ki uta. Nā tōna tupuna, nā Tamanui-ki-te-rangi ia i kawe ki te whare, i whakairi ki runga noi ai, kia ngaua ake e te auahi, e te mahana, nā reira ka ora ia.

Nā Māui i whakairi te rā, te marama, me ngā whetū ki te kikorangi, nāna anō hoki te rā i here kia āta haere ai, kia roa ai te mahinga a te tangata i ētahi oranga mōna. Ka taea e Maui te whakaahua i a ia ki te āhua o ngā manu katoa me te hoki mai ki tō te tangata āhua. Ka mate a Māui, he tinihanga nōna ki tōna tupuna, ki a Hine-nui-te-pō i mate ai.




#Article 6: Hawaiki (1129 words)


I ngā kōrero tuku iho o te `Māori, ko Hawaiki te matapuna o ngā tūpuna Māori. Ki etehi he he moutere nō Te Moana-nui-a-Kiwa, engari ki etehi atu he wahi wairua. 

Kua kau mai i te Po ko nga Hawaiki tapu, ko Hawaiki nui, Hawaiki roa, Hawaiki pamaomao ko Hawaiki tapu. Ko nga Hawaiki nei ko te takahanga o nga atua me nga tupuna ki te Rangi tuhaha. E ai ki te tupuna i ahu katoa mai nga mea katoa i te toi tapu i Hawaiki, ara mai te rangi ki te whenua

Ko Ra'iatea tetehi moutere ki te Kahui o Tahitinui, engari ko tona ingoa tawhito ko Havai'i fanau fenua. Koia nei te moutere i nohia nga tupuna o Tainui me Te Arawa me era tu o nga waka.
Engari kaore i kotahi te Hawaiki nei. He maha nga moutere o te Moananui a Kiwa kua tapaina ko Hawaiki ara ko Savai'i motu ki Hamoa, ko Hawaii (te kahui Pae kainga o Hawaii ra) me era atu huri noa. Ko tetehi ingoa tawhito o te Wai pounamu nei ko Hawaiki-tautau, ko Aoteroa nei ko Avaiki-teatea 

Na i penei ai nga tupuna ina hunuku ratou ki whenuahou kia noho ka tapaina taua whenua hou i nga ingoa tawhito. Ara i te ahunga mai i Savai'i ki Raiatea ka tapaina taua whenua hou ko Havai'i, ko te motu tata ki Savaii ko Upolu a kua hoatu tenei ingoa ki Tahaa moutere tata ki Raiatea. Ko te moutere o Borabora ko tona ingoa tawhito ko Vevau, a ko Vavau tetehi moutere ki Tonga

Kaore e kore i ahu mai nga tupuna o ngai tatou nga uri o Hawaiki i te Uru, ara i Ahia (Asia). 
Nawai ra ka puta nga waka o nga tupuna nei ki te Moananui a Kiwa, tuatahi ki nga motu e tata ana ki Ahia katahi ka puta te ihu o nga waka ki waho kia tae atu ki nga motu papatea me nga motunui. 
Ko te reo maori he peka o te reo Austronesian he mea i korerohia e nga iwi o Malaysia me nga moutere o Ahia, tae atu ki Madagascar me nga motu pamaomao o te Moananui a Kiwa.
I kawea mai e nga tupuna nei etehi taputapu uku e kia nei ko Lapita na reira ka mohiotia tenei iwi ko 'Ngai Lapita'. I kitea nga hanga uku nei ki Noumea, ki Vanuatu tae noa atu ki Fiji, Tonga me Hamoa. I kitea etehi ki Hiva engari karekau nga mea i kitea ki era atu o nga motu o 'Poronihia'

Tena pea ko nga motu tuatahi i nohoia e nga tupuna Maori ko Savaii (motu ki Hamoa) me nga motu e tata ana ki a ia tae atu ki Tonga, ki Fiji ara ko tenei te Hawaiki o nga tupuna.

Ko Maui tetehi o nga tino tupuna o ngai tatou nga uri o Hawaiki huri noa i te Moananui a Kiwa. He tupua, he atua ko wai ke te tangata kaore ano kia rangona tona ingoa.
Ehara ia i te ariki, he potiki noa engari he tangata tino matatau, he angata tinihanga.

Maha atu nga korero mona engari ko te mea nui ko te korero mo te Ika a Maui me aua momo mahi huri noa. I mohio ke te korero nei ki nga moutere o Solomons tae noa atu  ki Fakaofa, ki Efate, ki Fiji, ki Fotuna, ki Kiribati, ki Hawaii,ki Tuamotu, ki Huahine, ki Mangaia, ki Manihiki, ki Marquesas, ki Marshall, ki Nauru, ki New Hebrides, ki Aotearoa, ki Samoa, ki Niue, ki Tahiti, kiTauna,ki Tikopia, ki Tokelau, ki Tonga, ki Vanuatu, ki Yap. 

Kaore e kore ko Maui tupua he tauira mo nga tangata hi ika i kitea tuatahi i nga whenua na reira te whakaaro ko te whenua he ika e kau ana ki runga.

He uri ano a Tawhaki i a Maui na reira ko ia tetehi o nga tino tupuna o ngai tatou nga uri o Hawaiki o te Moananui a Kiwa.

He urukehu te tangata nei, he tangata purotu, he tangata tu marohirohi, he tangata tu rangatira, anana! ko Tawhaki Kirikura te tohu amokura, ko te puna ariki.

E ai ki nga korero no Tahitinui na Tafa'i i hanga tetehi waka hourua ko Anuanua (Aniwaniwa) te ingoa. Katahi ka anionio haere taua waka kia u te taketake o nga motu pamaomao. Mai i Tahiti ka rere ki runga ki Moorea, ki Eimeo me Tetiaroa. Ka tere atu ano ki Tuamotu, ki Mangareva atu ki Havai'i-'a me Maui ara ki te kahui pae kainga o Hawaii

He mokopuna ano a Rata i a Tawhaki, ara na Tawhaki ko Wahieroa, na Wahieroa ko Rata.

Ko te korero moana, he mea e pa ana ki te hanga mai o tetehi waka hourua kia whai i ona pakeke.

Ko Hui-te-rangiora tetehi tupuna i mohiotia i nga tatai whakahekeheke o Tainui waka me era o nga tatai whakahekeheke i Rarotonga.

E ai ki te korero ko Huiterangiora tetehi tupuna ariki i Hawaiki-raro ara ki Savai'i me ona moutere. Nana i tarai i tetehi waka hanga houtia ara ko te 'Pahi' (ara he waka nunui i hangaia ki nga papa rakau, ehara ko te rakau tikohu noa iho).

Ko te ingoa o tona pahi ko Te Ivi-o-Atea he mea i hanga i te rakau i tapaina ko Te Tamoko-o-te-rangi, he rakau tapu no Taa-kura me Ari. 
Ka takariri te tokorua ra a ka whawhai raua i a Hui-te-rangiora, tokomaha ratou i tarakura penei ana.

I oti i a Hui-te-rangiora i tona waka pahi katahi ka puta ia ki waho ki te moana, ko te tangata nei me ona uri ara ko Makua-ki-te-rangi, Te Rangi, Ata-o-te-rangi, Tara-o-te-rangi, Te Paku-o-te-rangi, Te Uka-o-te-rangi, Uu, Ane, Taipu, Tuna-ariki.

Ko nga unga atu o tenei waka ki Hawaiki-runga (ara ko Raiatea, ko Tahiti Nui me era atu o nga moutere); ko Whiti-nui, Whiti-rangii, Whiti-anaunau, Whiti-takai-kere (ara nga moutere o Fiji, me te kahui o Lau); Ko Tonga-nui, Tonga-ake, Tonga-piritea, Tonga-manga, Tonga-rara, Tonga-anue (ara te Kahui motu o Tonga); Ko Hawaiki-raro, ko Kuporu (‘Upolu), ko Manuka (Manu‘a); ko Vavau ko Niuafou me Niu-taputapu.

E ai ki te korero kua kitea hoki a hui-te-rangiora i te Tiritiri-moana (Tasman Sea) me Hawaiki-tautau (ara nga moutere o Aoteroa me te Waipounamu) engari kihai tonu tona waka i u mai. Engari ia ka tae atu ia ki te Tai-rua-koko a kua kitea e ia  nga pari matea me te tai-huka-a-pia. Kua kitea hoki i nga makaweroa o Hinemoana me tona kirehe kino e ruku wai ana. I whakaaro etehi ko Antartica tenei ara ko Hu-te-rangiora te tangata tuatahi kia kite i tenei pito o te Papatuanuku 

Ara ko Hui-te-rangiora tetehi tupuna matua nana i herea mai ona uri i Hawaiki-raro (Savaii) tae atu ki Hawaiki-runga (Havaii ara ko Raiatea)

He kakano i Rangiatea




#Article 7: Tāmaki-makau-rau (113 words)


Ko Tāmaki-makau-rau, Ākarana rānei (ko Auckland i te reo Pākehā), te tāone nui o Aotearoa. Kei waenganui o te takiwā e kīa anō ko Tāmaki-makau-rau. Kei Te Ika-a-Māui te takiwā.

Taupori: 	1,495,000 (Pipiri 2016)

Momo tāngata: Pākehā/Ūropi 59.3%, Māori 10.7%, Āhia 23.1%, Te Ao-a-Kiwa 14.6% (Ngā Tatauranga 2013)

Whenua whānau: Aotearoa 60.9%, Kingitanga Kotahi 6.6%, Haina 5.3%, Īnia 3.3% , Whītī 3.0%, Hāmoa 2.7%, Āwherika ki te Tonga 2.3% (Ngā Tatauranga 2013)

Reo: Ingarihi 93.7%, Māori 2.3%, Rotarota o Aotearoa 0.4%, Hāmoa 4.4%, Hinaru 3.8% (Ngā Tatauranga 2013)

Hāhi: Katorika 13.3%, Mihinare 9.1%, Perehipitiriana 7.4%, Rātana 0.8%, Ringatū 0.1%, Wheao ā-Hinaru 4.7%, Wheao ā-Pūra 2.5%, Wheao ā-Ihirama 2.4%, kaore 37.8% (Ngā Tatauranga 2013)




#Article 8: Hotupuku (438 words)


Ko te pūrākau mō Hotupuku. Ko Hotupuku he taniwha nō Kupenga, i ngā mānia o Kāingaroa. Ko te āhua i rite ki te tuatete; ko te nui, me he parāoa nui, te pane, ngā peke, te hiku, ngā unahi, te peha, ngā tuātara i āhua ngarara katoe ēnei.  

Ka whakatika ngā rangatira me te tini kaitoa o Rotorua, a ka kōrerorero rātou i ngā tikanga e mate ai a Hotupuku i a rātou.  Heoi, ka rite ēnei kōrero i a rātou katoa.

Ka whakaritea ngā tāngata mō tētahi taha, mō tētahi taha o te mahanga, hei kukume i ngā taura.  Ka whakaritea ngā tāngata hei pātaritari atu i te ngutu o te ana, ka rite; ka whakaritea ngā tāngata mau patu taoroa, patu pāraoa, meremere; ka rite.  Ka whakaritea ngā wahi katoa e ngaro ai te taniwha rā ki roto ki ngā koromāhanga o ngā taura, a ka rite.  Kātahi ka haere atu ngā kaipātari ki te waha o te ana.

Kīhai anō i tata atu, ehara! kua rongo rawa te taniwha rā i te piro tangata. Rongo kau atu ngā kaipātari i te harurutangao te haerenga mai o te taniwha rā i roto i te rua, anō me te wheorotanga whatitiri! Ka kite mai i ōna paramanawa, hei oranga mōna hari ana tōna ngākau. Kua hamana haere mai te waha o te taniwha, kua whatero mai te arero, kua tae rawa ki roto ki ngā mahanga e tūwhera mai rā.

Kātahi ka whaka hauhau te hunga e tū iho rā i te tomokanga: 

Kātahi ka kumea, ehara! kua mau tonu i waenganui tonu o te puku.  Kātahi ka tango ngā tāngata ki a rātou patu, patua rawatia ki te pane. Heoi, okeoke kau ana te nanakia rā, ka korengarenga noe te hiku, me te pane i waenganui i te ngaunga patu. Ehara! ku mate.

I haehaetia rawatia. Ka kitea i roto i te puku nui, ehara! e noho a tinana tonu ana te wahine, te tamariki, te tāne; ko ētahi anō kua motu i waenga, i te pane, i ngā ringa. I haere katoa ngā mere pounamu, ngā kotiate, ngā patu parāoa, ngā maipi, ngā tewhatewha, ngā pouwhenua, ngā tokotoko, ngā parāoa roa, ngā paiaka, ngā pere, ngā heitiki, ngā mako, ngā poria, ngā kakahu kaitaka, ngā pukupuku, ngā kahuwaero, ngā kahutoroa, ngā pūahi, ngā kakahukura, ngā kahukiwi, ngā maiaorere, ngā kahakaka, ngā korirangi, me ēra atu mea.

Heoi ka haehaea te ika rā, ka tūatūa ki te tahā hei kai, hei hinu, ka kāinga e te iwi rā, pau ake ki roto ki o rātou puku to rātou ito, hoki ana mai ki Rotorua noho ai.




#Article 9: Tiriti o Waitangi (496 words)


Ka hainatia te Tiriti o Waitangi i te 6 Hui-tanguru 1840  ki Waitangi, Te Tai-tokerau, Aotearoa, e te māngai a  te Karauna o te Kīngitanga Kotahi, rātou ko ngā rangatira Māori o Te Ika-a-Māui. 

Ko Wikitoria, te Kuini o Ingarangi, i tana mahara atawhai ki ngā Rangatira me nga hapū o Niu Tīrani i tāna hiahia hoki kia tohungia ki a rātou o rātou rangatiratanga, me tō rātou whenua, ā kia mau tonu hoki te Rongo ki a rātou me te ata noho hoki kua whakaaro ia he mea tika kia tukua mai tētahi rangatira hei kaiwhakarite ki ngā tāngata māori o Niu Tīrani kia whakaaetia e ngā rangatira māori te kawanatanga o te kuini ki ngā wāhi katoa o te whenua nei me ngā motu nā te mea hoki he tokomaha kē ngā tāngata o tōna iwi kua noho ki tēnei whenua, ā e haere mai nei.

Na ko te Kuini e hiahia ana kia whakaritea te Kawanatanga kia kaua ai nga kino e puta mai ki te tangata Maori ki te Pakeha e noho ture kore ana.

Na, kua pai te Kuini kia tukua a hau a Wiremu Hopihona he Kapitana i te Roiara Nawi hei Kawana mo nga wahi katoa o Niu Tirani e tukua aianei, amua atu ki te Kuini e mea atu ana ia ki nga Rangatira o te whakaminenga o nga hapu o Nu Tirani me era Rangatira atu enei ture ka korerotia nei.

Ko ngā rangatira o te whakaminenga me ngā rangatira katoa ,hoki, Ki hai i uru ki taua whakaminenga. Ka tuku rawa atu ki te Kuini o Ingarangi ake tonu atu ,Te Kawanatanga kātoa  o rātou whenua.

Ko te Kuini o Ingarangi ka whakarite ka whakaae ki nga Rangatira ki nga hapu-ki nga tangata katoa o Niu Tirani te tino rangatiratanga o o ratou wenua o ratou kainga me o ratou taonga katoa. Otiia ko nga Rangatira o te Whakaminenga me nga Rangatira katoa atu ka tuku ki te Kuini te hokonga o era wahi wenua e pai ai te tangata nona te Wenua-ki te ritenga o te utu e wakaritea ai e ratou ko te kai hoko e meatia nei e te Kuini hei kai hoko mona.

Hei whakaritenga mai hoki tenei mo te whakaaetanga ki te Kawanatanga o te Kuini-Ka tiakina e te Kuini o Ingarangi nga tangata maori katoa o Niu Tirani ka tukua ki a ratou nga tikanga katoa rite tahi ki ana mea ki nga tangata o Ingarangi.

Na ko matou ko nga Rangatira o te Whakaminenga o nga hapu o Niu Tirani ka huihui nei ki Waitangi ko matou hoki ko nga Rangatira o Niu Tirani ka kite nei i te ritenga o enei kupu, ka tangohia ka whakaaetia katoatia e matou, koia ka tohungia ai o matou ingoa o matou tohu.

Ka meatia tenei ki Waitangi i te ono o nga ra o Pepueri i te tau kotahi mano, e waru rau e wa te kau o to tatou Ariki.  




#Article 10: Aotearoa (431 words)


He whenua, he kāhui moutere a Aotearoa i Te Moana-nui-a-Kiwa. Ko ngā moutere matua ko Te Ika-a-Māui ki te raki, ko Te Wai-pounamu, arā Te Waka-a-Māui ki waenganui, me Rakiura ki te tonga. Ko ngā whenua o roto o te Kīngitanga o Aotearoa ko ngā whenua moutere nei ko ngā Kuki Airani, ko Niue; he kāwanatanga ake o aua whenua, engari ka mau tonu he pānga wātea ki Aotearoa; ko Tokelau, me ngā wāhi kerēmetia rā o Antarctica ki ngā tahatai o te Moana o Ross. Ko Aotearoa he rōpū moutere e tū mokemoke ana, e roa rawa te tawhiti ki whenua kē. E 2000 kiromita te tawhiti ki Ahitireiria, ko Te Tai-o-Rehua te moana wehe i aua whenua e rua. Ko ngā whenua e tū tata ana ki te raki ko Niu Karatonia, ko Whiti, ko Te Moutere Nōpoke, ko Tonga. Nō te tau kotahi mano iwa rau mā whitu (1907), ka whakatūria a Aotearoa hei whenua āhua tū wehe. 

Ko Aotearoa te ingoa Māori o nāianei mō te motu. Engari i tērā atu rautau, ko Aotearoa tētahi o ngā ingoa mo Te Ika-a-Māui anakē. Koiarā i kī ai ngā tūpuna, ki a tātou ngā iwi o Aotearoa me te Wai-pounamu. Nō ngā tau whakatūwhera o tērā rautau, arā nō te wā i mua i te Pakanga Tuatahi o te Ao, ka hurihia hei ingoa mō te motu katoa. Ko tētahi ingoa kāhore i te tino whakamahia i tēnei wā, ko Niu Tīreni, arā te whakamāoritanga o New Zealand. Ki ētahi, ko Nū Tīrani kē. Ko Aotearoa te ingoa e rangona whānuitia ana i tēnei wā.

E toru ngā reo a te motu o Aotearoa: ko te reo Māori, ko te reo Ingarihi, ko te reo Rotatora o Aotearoa. Engari he nunui ngā reo e kōrerotia ana e ngā tāngata maha o Aotearoa nei. Hei tauira, ko te reo Hāmoa me te reo Rarotonga.

Taupori: 5,011,000 (Akuhata 2020).

Momo tāngata: Pākehā – 68.0%, Māori – 14.9%, Hainamana – 4.1%, Īnia – 3.6%, Hāmoa – 3.6%, Aotearoa – 1.6%, Māori Kuki Airani – 1.5%, Tonga – 1.5%, Piripīni – 1.0% (Ngā Tatauranga 2013).

Whenua whānau: Aotearoa – 74.8%, Ingarani – 5.4%, Haina – 2.2%, Īnia – 1.7% Ahitereria – 1.6%, Āwherika-ki-te-Tonga – 1.4%, Whītī – 1.3%, Hāmoa – 1.3% (Ngā Tatauranga 2013).

Hāhi: Katorika – 12.6%, Mihinare – 11.8%, Perehipitiriana – 8.5%, Karaitiana – 5.5%, Wēteriana – 2.6%, Petekoha – 1.9%, Papita – 1.4%, Mōmona – 1.0%, Rātana – 1.0%, Ringatū – 0.3%, Wheao ā-Hinaru – 2.3%, Wheao ā-Pūra – 1.5%, Wheao ā-Ihirama – 1.2%, kaore – 41.9% (Ngā Tatauranga 2013).




#Article 11: Ōtepoti (125 words)


Ko Ōtepoti (reo Pākehā: Dunedin)  te tāone nui o Ōtākou, he takiwā ki te tonga o Te Wai-pounamu o Aotearoa. Ko Te Kura Tuarua o Ngā Kōtiro o Otago tētahi o ngā kura Pākehā o reira, he kura tino tawhito hoki o te tāone. E āhei ana ngā tauira o reira ki te ako i te reo Māori. Koia rā te mihi reo Māori o taua takiwā, Nau mai, tauti mai rā koutou katoa.

Taupori: 118,500 (Pipiri 2016)

Momo tāngata: Pākehā/Ūropi 88.3%, Māori 7.7% (Ngā Tatauranga 2013)

Whenua whānau: Aotearoa 81.9%, Kingitanga Kotahi 6.3% (Ngā Tatauranga 2013)

Reo: Ingarihi 98.0%, Māori 1.8%, Rotarota o Aotearoa 0.5% (Ngā Tatauranga 2013)

Hāhi: Perehipitiriana 15.6%, Katorika 11.5%, Mihinare 7.6%, Rātana 0.2%, Ringatū 0.1%, kaore 49.5%  (Ngā Tatauranga 2013)




#Article 12: Taumata-whakatangihanga-kōauau-a-Tamatea-pōkai-whenua-ki-tana-tahu (185 words)


Ko Taumata-whakatangihanga-kōauau-a-Tamatea-pōkai-whenua-ki-tana-tahu te ingoa o tētahi taumata puke e 305 mita te teitei, ki te taha tonga o Waipukurau, Wai-rarapa, Te Ika-a-Māui. Ko ngā wāhi e tata ana ki taua taumata ko Mangaorapa, ko Pōrangahau.

Ki ētahi, ko Taumata-whakatangihanga-kōauau-o-Tamatea-turi-pūkaka-piki-maunga-horonuku-pōkai-whenua kē, koia tēnei te ingoa tino roa o te ao, e ai ki te pukapuka a Guiness. He ingoa tēnei nā Ngāti Kere, hei whakamaumaharatanga ki tō rātou tupuna, ki a Tamatea-pōkai-whenua. He maha ngā kōrero mōna; he ariki, he toa. Ko tana tama, a Kahungunu te tupuna o Ngāti Kahungunu, tērā o ngā iwi rongonui o taua rohe mai i Tūranga-nui-a-Kiwa, tae noa atu ki Te Mātakitaki-a-Kupe. 

I a ia e haere ana ki te takiwā p Pōrangahau, ka tūpono ia ki te ope a Ngāti Hine, ka tū te pakanga i konei, ko Matanui te ingoa. Ka hinga i konei te teina a Tamatea. Ka puta te aroha o Tamatea mōna, ka noho i reira. Ko tana tikanga he noho ki te taumata rā, whakatangi kōauau ai. Ka mau tonu te waiata tangi a Tamatea, ka waiatatia tonutia ki ngā tangihanga, ki ngā hui.




#Article 13: Kōmihana Tirotiro Whanonga Pirihimana (174 words)


Ka poua te Kōmihana Tirotiro Whanonga Pirihimana e te kāwanatanga i te tau 2004, ki te tirotiro i te whanonga me te tikanga pirihimana i te wā e whiwhi ana, e hōpara ana i ngā whakapae mō te raweke patua ki ngā mema o ngā Pirihimana, o ō rātou hoamahi rānei. Ka tirotirohia hoki e Te Kōmihana ngā tikanga rangatira me ngā ture pirihimana e pā ana ki te whanonga whaiaro pirihimana tae atu ki te whanonga ai.

Nā ētahi ake whakapae tae atu ki ngā hōparatanga mō ngā raweke patua a ngā mema o ngā Pirihimana i Rotorua i te tau 1983 me te tau 1986 me tērā whakapae taitōkai i Kaitaia e ngā āpiha Pirihimana i te tau 1988 Te Kōmihana Tirotiro Whanonga Pirihimana i ara ake ai. Ka taea te whakatakoto he tāpaetanga  mō tētahi taki e pā ana ki ngā ture whakahaere ahakoa he aha, ā, me te kore herea ki ngā tūponotanga nei.

Ko Bruce Robertson, kaiwhakawā ture, rāua ko Margaret Bazley, wahine rangatira, ngā tāngata o te Kōmihana.




#Article 14: Kākāpō (319 words)


Ko te Kākāpō he manu ngahere nō Aotearoa. He manu haerepō, tau ki te whenua, kaore e rere. Ko ngā huruhuru he kāriki kōtiwhatiwha o te tuarā, he kārikikaho o te poho. He manu whakamīharo te manu nei. I ēnei wā, ka nohoia tonutia e taua manu he wāhi kōtahitahi nei o Aotearoa. Ko aua wāhi i Maud Island, i Fiordland, i Whenua Hou, i Hauturu. Ko te whakaaro, i tae-ā-parirau mai ōna tūpuna; i te kore kararehe konihi o konei, i ngaro ai te kaha o ōna parirau. Nō te tukunga atu e Tauiwi o te ngeru o ngā kiore, o ērā atu o ngā kararehe konihi, i ngaro kē atu te nuinga o ngā Kākāpō. Nō te tau 1995, e 50 ngā Kākāpō kei te ora tonu. I nāia tonu nei, kua tae ki te 87 te nama o ngā Kākāpō kua rehitatia. Ko ia tonu te manu kotahi o te puninga  Strigops o te whānau Strigopinae hoki.

He nui ngā āhua motuhake o te Kākāpō; ko ēnei ngā tino āhua i wehe ai te manu nei i ngā kākā kē. Tuatahi, he nui rawa atu tana taumaha, tae noa ki te 4 kg. He rerekē hoki te haruru e tukua atu e te toa; he rerekē i ā ngā kararehe atu o tana takiwā. Ki te hiahia te toa ki te uha māna, ka kohia tana hā ki tētahi pēki i tana puku, ā, ka whakaputa mai te rururu tahā rahi nei. I te kūpapa o te auau, ka taea te rongo i te hararu nei tae noa ki te 5 kiromita. He mano kē te nui o aua hararutanga e whakaputaina e ia toa, e ia toa, i te pō kotahi, ki te whawhai tētahi ki tētahi. I mua i te whakanohonga, ka waiho i a ia te mahi whakatupu pītaketake. Ka haere tonu ōna hararutanga, kia kite ai ia i tētahi atu uha māna.




#Article 15: Tariana Turia (134 words)


Ko Tariana Turia he kaitōrangapū Māori; nō Whanganui, Ngāti Apa, Ngā Rauru, me Ngāti Tūwharetoa.

I whānau mai a Tariana Woon (koianei tōna ingoa whakatipu) ki Whangaehu i te 1944. Nō te 1996 ki te 2004, ka noho a Tariana Turia hei Mema Pāremata mō te Rōpū Reipa. Nō te 1995, ka tautokona e ia te whawhai ki Moutoa. Nō te Haratua o te 2004, ka tukua e ia tana turu Pāremata i a te kāwanatanga e whakatū ana ki te takahi ki te mana tangata whenua e pā ana ki te takutai moana. Nō muri tata iho mai, ko ia tētahi i whakatūria ai te Tōrangapū Māori. Nō te 10 o ngā rā o Hōngongoi, ko te pōtitanga ki Te Tai-hauāuru; ā, ka wikitoria a Tariana Turia hei Mema Pāremata mō Te Tai-hauāuru.

 




#Article 16: Ngā Puhi (495 words)


Ko Ngāpuhi he iwi nui, nō Te Tai-tokerau, Te Ika-a-Māui, Aotearoa. Kua tae ki te 125,601 ngā mema i te 2013. Ko ngā waka ko Māhūhū, ko Māmari, ko Mataatua, ko Ngātokimatawhaorua, ko Ruakaramea.

Ko te Whare o Ngāpuhi: Tāmaki-makau-rau ki Te Rerenga Wairua. Ko ngā pānga atu ko Ngāti Whatua, Te Rarawa, Te Aupouri, Ngāti Kahu, Ngāpuhi ki roto. Ko ngā rārangi maunga ngā poutokomanawa i hikia te tāhūhū o te whare o Ngāpuhi.

Ka matakitaki atu ki te mōwhitinga mai o te rā, kia pā mai ki ngā pāpāringa o taku maunga tapu o Hikurangi e heke ai ana roimata mā te tonga, ko Hikurangi te awa. Ka rere taku awa kua pahure mai i Te Hoanga, te kohatu i whakamahia ai e ngā tūpuna hei whakakoi i ā rātou toki, ka heke. Kia titiro ake ki te whare tupuna ki a Eparaima Makapi e tū mai rā me te wharekai a Te Kauta i runga i te marae I a Kaikou. Ka rere tonu taku awa kia pahure ake i te marae o Rōma i whakaritea ai e ngā tūpuna hei tūnga whare hui e tū mokemoke tonu ana i tēnei wā. Ka rere tonu taku awa, kua pahure i te tupuna whare nei i a Tau Henare me Ngā Tau e Toru te whare tawhito, ki te wharekai ki a Pipiwai e tū mai rā ki runga o te marae o Te Horo. Ka heke atu i konā kia tae ki Tiiti ki te Apunga ki te hononga o te awa ki tō Mangakahia, e heke atu ai ki Tītoki ko Korokota e tū mai rā ki te taha mauī. Ka rere atu taku awa, kia tae atu ki Tangiterōria ko Tirarau e tū mai, ka noho.

Kia titiro atu ki te rāwhiti ki taku pā, ki a Te Ruapekapeka, e kōrerohia nei e te nuinga, te pūtakenga mai o te awa o Te Wairua. E pahure mai ai i te tupuna whare i a Te Ruapekapeka e tū mai rā i runga o tana marae I a Akerama (Ngāruahine), ka heke atu i konā kia pahure ake i te whare tupuna I a Iho o Nehua, ko te marae ko Whakapara, ko Huruiki te maunga, ka rere tonu taku awa kia titiro tahanga ake ki tērā o aku whare tupuna, ki Te Reo o te Iwi e tū mai rā ki runga o te marae o Pehiaweri, ko Maruata te maunga ka heke atu kia pahure atu ite tupuna whare i a Te Maungarongo e tū mai rā ki Poroti, i raro iho o tana maunga tapu i a Whatitiri, kia pahure atu mā te taha atu o Korokota kia tae atu ki Tangiteroria kia hono atu ki a Hikurangi awa, kia whakataka atu ki te awa o te Wairoa, ki te Kaipara, kia huihui atu ai ki ngā tini marae o te rohe o Ngāti Whātua ki te Kaipara. Kua titiro atu rā ki te pūaha ki te Moana-nui-a-Kiwa.




#Article 17: Ngāti Tūwharetoa (664 words)


Ko Ngāti Tūwharetoa he iwi rangatira e noho ana ki te puku o Te Ika-a-Māui o Aotearoa. E 29,301 te taupori i te 2001. Ko tētehi kupu whakataukī nō rātou ko Tūwharetoa te Iwi, Tūwharetoa ki Pūtauaki, ko Tūwharetoa ki Waiariki ko Tūwharetoa ki Tongariro.  Arā, ka kitea i konei e toru ngā wahanga o te Iwi nei arā ko Tūwharetoa ki Pūtauaki, ko Tūwharetoa ki Waiariki, ko Tūwharetoa ki Tongariro. Ko Te Heuheu Tukino te ariki o Ngāti Tūwharetoa. I tēnei wā ko Tumu Te Heuheu Tukino VII terā. Kātahi ka puta te kupu: Ko Tongariro te maunga; ko Taupō-nui-a-Tia te moana; ko Tūwharetoa te iwi, ko Te Heuheu te tangata. Ko te rohe: Mai i te Te Awa-o-te-atua ki Tauhara, Ki Tongariro huri noa ki Te Takaputiraha o Tutetawha ki Tuhua Maunga. Ko ngā awa: Tongariro, Waikato, Tarawera. Ko ngā tāone: Kawerau, Tūrangi, Taupō-nui-a-Tia.

Ko Tūwharetoa ki Pūtauaki rātou e noho ana ki te Kete Poutama kei raro i te taumarumaru o Pūtauaki maunga atu ki Te Awa-o-te-atua (Mātātā). Anei te kupu Ko Pūtauaki te Maunga, ko Te Takanga i o Apa te wai, Ko Te Aotahi te tangata Ko Te Awa-o-te-atua tētehi ingoa tawhito o te puau o Rangitaiki, o Tarawera (kua ngaro inaianei nā te roma tai pari) ko Mātātā te ingoa o naianei. E rima (5) ngā Marae o Tūwharetoa ki Kawerau, ko te marae matua ko Hahuru kei Te Onepu e tu ana). I whānau mai a Tūwharetoa ki konei nawai rā ka hau mai ki te tonga.

Ko Tūwharetoa ki Tongariro rātou e noho kau ana i ngā Paparinga o Taupō-nui-a-Tia, kei raro i te mana ruruhau o Tongariro maunga ara mai i te Matapuna ki te Hikuwai. E 32 pea ngā marae e tu taupiripiri ana ki tēnei wahi. 

Ka noho a Tūwharetoa ki Waiariki ki Te Waiariki a ka hangai atu ki ngā kawai o Te Arawa waka. E tika ana te korero ko Te Arawa te waka mai i te Kei ki Tongariro ki te Ihu ki Maketū

Ko Ngātoro-i-rangi te tohunga o runga o Te Arawa waka, ko Paepae-ki-Rarotonga te waka o Waitahaarikikore te matua o Hahuru. Me Timata te Whakapapa o Ngāti Tūwharetoa ki Hawaiki ki Puhaorangi. He tupua a Puhaorangi, engari ka puremutia e ia tētahi wahine Māori ko Kuraimonoa te ingoa. Ko a rāua tamaiti ko Ohomairangi. He arikinui a Ohomairangi nō Hawaiki, he amokapua nana i whakangungu ai te marae o Taputapuatea. Nā Ohomairangi ko Muturangi. 

He tino tohunga a Muturangi, nōna te wheke mōkaikai nā Kupe i whai mai ki Aotearoa nei patu ai - ara ko te Wheke a Muturangi. Nā Muturangi ko Taungarangi, nā Taungarangi ko Tuamatua (ki ētahi ko Atuamatua). I te wā o Tuamatua kua takina te iwi ko Ngā Ohomairangi ko to rātou kainga ko Maketu ki Hawaiki. Ka moea e Tuamatua ngā mokopuna tokowhā o Ruatapu, a ka puta ōna uri ko Rakauri, ko Tia, ko Hei, ko Houmaitawhiti, ko Oro, ko Maaka. Ko Ngatoroirangi te tamaiti a Rakauri, he tino tohunga tēnei ki Hawaiki rā, ko tōna wahine ko Kearoa. Ko Ngatoroirangi te tohunga o runga o Te Arawa waka. Nā Ngātoro-i-rangi ko Tangihia, nana ko Tangimoana, ko Kahukura, ko Rangitakumu, ko Mawakenui, ko Mawakeroa ko Mawaketaupo. Ka moe a Mawaketaupo ki Hahuru o Hapuoneone a ka puta te tamaiti nei a Manaia. I tupu mai a Manaia ki ki Kawerau kātahi ka huri tōna ingoa ko Tūwharetoa-i-te-aupouri. Ka moea e Tūwharetoa nei ko Te Uira, ko Paekitawhiti, ko Hinemotu, ka maha ngā uri. 

Ko ētehi o ngā Tama o Tūwharetoa rātou e heke mai nei ki Taupō moana ko tō rātou take ko te kangakanga o tētahi kuia nō Ngāti Kurapoto ko Hinekaharoa te ingoa. Nā Rakeipoho tēnei taua ko ētehi atu o ngā rangatira rā ko Taringa, ko Rereao. Ka totika te haere a Rakeipoho me Taringa ki Rotongaia, te wahi o Hinekaharoa, engari ka tahuri kē a Rereao mā ki te tonga a ka huaki ko Ngāti Hotu.




#Article 18: Ngāti Maniapoto (179 words)


He iwi nui a  , kei te rohe o Tainui e noho ana. Ko Tainui te waka.  I te tau 2001 27,168 te tokomaha o ngā tāngata i hono atu ki .
Ka whakapapa atu a Ngāti Maniapoto ki te tūpuna Maniapoto, tētehi rangatira o Tainui. I mōhio whānuitia mō tōna matatau ki te whawhai, ki te mau taiaha hoki. 

I mua i te tūnga o te Kīngitanga Māori i tīmata te rohe ki awa Mōkau tae noa atu ki roto o Tāmaki Makaurau. Ka mau te whānuitanga o te rohe e te whakataukī 'Mōkau ki runga, Tāmaki ki raro, Manga Toatoa ki waenganui'. Nā te tono o Kīngi Tāwhiao kia whoatu e Ngāti Maniapoto i te rohe o Kāwhia ki a Waikato, ka itiiti haere te rohe. I pēnei ai te tono a Tāwhiao, tā te mea i tau ai te waka tapu o Tainui ki Kāwhia. Ināianei kei ngā uri o Kāwhia (Ngāti Hikairo) te tikanga mēnā e hiahia nei rātou kia hono atu ki a , ki a Waikato, ki a tū hei iwi taketake rānei.




#Article 19: Te Atairangikaahu (289 words)


Ko Te Arikinui Te Atairangikaahu te Kuīni Māori mai i te tau 1966 tae noa ki te tau 2006. I whānau mai a Te Atairangikaahu i te 23 o ngā rā o Hōngongoi i te 1931; kātahi kua mate i te 15 o ngā rā o Here-turi-kōkā, 2006. Ko Te Ata, arā 'Princess Piki' te tamāhine tuarua o Korokī, arā ko Korokī Te Rata Mahuta Tāwhiao Pōtatau Te Wherowhero, te Kīngi Māori tuarima.
 
Nō te mea he uaua rawa te whānautanga, ka mea a Korokī kia noho a Te Ata anake hei tamariki mō tāna wahine, kua mate ia. Engari, he tamariki whāngai anō ō rāua, ko Tā Robert Mahuta tētahi. He tokotoko whakawhirinaki tonu ia ki a Te Ata i ngā tau o tana kuīnitanga. He pōhara rawa ngā āhuatanga o te ao o Te Ata, i a ia e tamariki ana; he papa oneone noa iho o tō rātou whare raupō. I kuraina a Te Ata ki te kura Māori o Rākaumanga me Diocesan School, arā te kura mihinare mō ngā kōtiro ki Kirikiriroa. He tino kaha ia ki te tākaro hoari, ki te kauhoe hoki.

I te tau 1965 ka hemo te whaea a Te Ata, ko Te Atairangikaahu tonu te ingoa. Nō muri mai, i te tau 1966, ka mate a Korokī, ā, ka tū ko Te Atairangikaahu hei whakakapi, ā, koia rā i tau ai ki a ia te korowai o ōna mātua, ā, ko tana koroneihana hei Arikinui. Ko ia te wahine tuatahi i noho ki te torōna o ōna tūpuna, o Te Wherowhero mā. Ko Whatumoana Paki te hoa rangatira o Te Atairangikaahu; i haere tahi rāua ki hea whenua, ki hea whenua, ki te mahi i ngā mahi a Te Kīngitanga.




#Article 20: Te Whakatōhea (122 words)


Ko Te Whakatōhea he iwi mai i Te Moana-a-Tairongo (Ōhiwa), ki Ōpōtiki, tae noa ki Ōpape e noho ana. E 9,948 te taupori i te 2001. Ko te Poari o Te Whakatōhea te kaiwhakahaere o ngā rawa o te iwi, pēnei i ētahi whare nunui me ētahi pāmu e rua. I tua atu, kei te āwhina te Poari i ngā whare kōhungahunga me ngā ratonga hauora a te iwi. Kua tū ētahi kaupapa whakaako i ngā mahi pāmu, te whāngai manuhiri, te ahuwhenua, te ruku moana tae noa ki ngā mahi arumoni, te whakahaere pakihi, ngā mahi rorohiko. Kua pakari a Te Whakatōhea ki te kuhu ki ngā whitiwhitinga kōrero me te kāwanatanga kia hua ai he whakataunga whānui mō ōna kerēme.




#Article 21: Ngāti Tūrangitukua (101 words)


Ko Ngāti Tūrangitukua tētehi o ngā hapū o Ngāti Tūwharetoa, nō te puku o Te Ika-a-Māui ki Aotearoa nei. Ko te Iwi kua haratau ko te kī, ko Rongomai anō ko Tūrangitukua, Ko Rongomai-te-ngangana Tūwharetoa kotahi tonu anō

Ko te rohe o Ngāti Tūrangitukua he mea noho kei ngā tahataha o Pihanga mai i te onepū ki Waitahanui ki te One-o-Waipapa, he mea e hāngai ana ki te rere o te awa o Tongariro, ko te tāone o Tūrangi me aua whenua katoa. Ko te marae matua o Ngāti Tūrangitukua ko Hīrangi; ko Tūwharetoa-i-te-Aupouri te Wharepuni, ko Te Aroha te Wharekai.




#Article 22: Hongipua (559 words)


Ko Hongipua (Pākehā: Hong Kong) he wāhi o te whenua Haina, i Ahia.

Hong Kong (Chinese: 香港), mana mohiotia rite te Hong Kong Special Whakahaere Region o o nga People Republic o Haina, ko te pa i runga i te tai tonga o Haina i te awa Pearl wahapū me te tonga China Sea.Hong Kong Kei te mohio pai hoki tona Skyline whwhi, whanga hohonu tūturu me te mātotoru pito taupori (e whitu miriona i runga i te whenua papatipu o 1.104 km2 (426 mi sq)). Ko te taupori o Hong Kong nāianei Kei 93,6% o te Hainamana iwi. He wāhanga nui o te nuinga Cantonais-korero Hong Kong o i tata kawanatanga Canton (inaianei Guangdong), i nei rere mohio te tokotoko i muri ka mau te kāwanatanga Communist ki runga ki Haina i te tau 1949, me te i muri mai purea e te taupori i roto i te tau 1960.

I muri i te hinga o Haina i roto i te mua Pakanga Tuatahi (1839-42) i te Emepaea o Ingarangi, ka Hong Kong he koroni o Ingarangi ki te tuku mau tonu o Hong Kong Island, aru e Kowloon Peninsula i te tau 1860 me te riihi-tau 99 o te wenua New i roto i te 1898. I muri i Nipono i nōhia reira i roto i te Pakanga Tuarua o te Ao (1941-45), anō te Ingarangi mana tae noa ki te 30 o Pipiri 1997. Ko te mutunga o te whiriwhiringa i waenganui i China me Ingarangi, Hong Kong, ka tangohia ki a te People Republic o Haina i raro i te tau 1984 Joint Whakapuakitanga Sino-Ingarangi. Ko te pa ka tuatahi Motuhake Whakahaere Region a Haina i runga i te 1 o Hūrae 1997 i raro i te parau tumu o kotahi whenua, ngā pūnaha e rua.

Ki te mutunga o 1970 o, ka whakapumautia Hong Kong rite te entrepôt matua i waenganui i te ao, me te China. Kua whakawhanakehia e te pa ki te tari matua ao hokohoko, me te pokapū pūtea, whakaaro ki te waiho i te pa i roto i te ao, me te kotahi o te + waru nga pa Arepa. I muri i New York City, Rānana, Tokyo me Parī runga te reira i te rima i roto i te 2014 Global Cities Index. Ko te pa kotahi o te moni ia teitei püngoi i roto i te ao, me te kore ōritenga moni u'ana i roto i te öhanga matatau. E he Index Tangata Whanaketanga tiketike, ka waiho i roto i te whakataetae Global. Hong Kong Ko te pokapū tino nui te toru mo te ōhanga mahi New York ko London.The, āhuatanga nei i te takoha o raro me te hokohoko noa kua rite Mike Mabuyakhulu faire kaupapa here öhanga, me te moni, Hong Kong tāra, ko te moni tino hokohokona 13 i roto i te ao nei.

Hanga te whenua papatahi Limited te hinaaro no te hanganga he matotoru, a ka meinga te pa he pokapū o te hoahoanga hou, kowhetetia Hong Kong kaupapa o te pa poutū. Hong Kong whatunga o te ao waka kawe tūmatanui whakawhanakehia me te 90 ōrau, te auau teitei i roto i te ao, tei runga i te tauwhiro papatipu i te ara ranei rail.Air pollution arahina te paerewa tukunga problem.Loose nui ki te o te hanga rāpoi taumata tiketike e noho.




#Article 23: Whatumoana Paki (154 words)


Ko Whatumoana Paki te hoa rangatira o Te Arikinui Te Atairangikaahu. Ko ia hoki te matua o te Kīngi Māori o te wā, ko Kīngi Tuheitia tērā.

Ko te matua tāne o Whatumoana ko Wetere Paki, nō Waikato anō; ko tana whaea ko Paranihi, nō Te Aupōuri, Te Kao, Te Tai-tokerau. Hei mokopuna a Paranihi ki a Parāone Ngāruhe, nāna i haina Te Tiriti o Waitangi mō te taha ki a Te Aupōuri. He rangatira ingoa nui a Parāone Ngāruhe i ngā tau nō muri mai o te taenga mai o te Pākehā ki Te Tai-tokerau. Nā Parāone Ngāruhe ko Ngāwaka; kei Matarau, te urupā o Ngāi Takoto, te moenga whakamutunga a Ngāwaka. Kei Awanui taua urupā. Nō Ngāi Takoto tana whaea, a Maatahinerangi Awarau. Ka moe a Ngāwaka i a Meri Mete, nō Tangoake, Pārengarenga. Ko tā rāua tamāhine, a Kiritokia, te whaea o Paranihi, te tupuna wahine o te Kīngi Māori hou.




#Article 24: Joe Hawke (102 words)


Nō Ngāti Whātua o Ōrākei a Joe Hawke. Kua tū atu rā a ia hei mema o te rōpū Reipa i roto i te whare pāremata. Kaha atu ia ki te whawhai ki te hei māngai mō tōna iwi i ngā wāhi katoa huri noa i te motu. Koia tētehi o ngā rangatira i arataki atu rā i ngā waha mautohe i runga i a Orākei i Takaparawhau, koia hoki ko 'Bastion Point'. Ko te ingoa hou o tēnei wāhi, ko Whenua Rangatira. Kei raro tēnei wāhi i te mana o Ngāti Whātua. Ko Joe te tuakana o Rocky Mu Maihi Hawke.




#Article 25: Marae (839 words)


Ko te marae te tūrangawaewae o te iwi. 

He kupu tino tawhito tēnei kupu 'marae'. Ki ngā iwi o Te Ao-o-Kiwa, he wāhi tapu te marae, he wāhi i mahia ai ngā mahi tapu, ngā huihuinga a te iwi. I ngā reo o Tahiti, o Rarotonga, he marae tēnei; ki ngā tāngata o Tonga, he mala'e; i ngā reo o Hāmoa, o Hawai'i, he malae. He wāhi ātea takawhā tēnei, he kōhatu, he pou rānei e tū ana ki ia taha, ki ia taha, hei wāhi mahi i ngā karakia tapu.

Nō te Rautau 19, ko te taenga mai o te whakapono karaitiana ki ngā moutere o Te Moana-nui-a-Kiwa, ka whakarerea ngā marae o reira, ka whakangaromia te nuinga. Ko ētahi i waiho hei wāhi mā ngā turuhi, mā ngā kaimātai whaipara tangata. Otirā, mau tonu te tapu o ngā marae. Kei ngā Kuki Airani, ka mau tonu te iwi ki te whakapai o ētahi o ngā marae o reira (ko Ara-i-te-tonga, ko Vaerota, ko Taputapuatea) mō ngā karakia whakapai i ngā ariki hou.

I Aotearoa nei, i te wā i noho ai ngā tūpuna ki ngā pā tūwatawata, he wāhi te 'marae' kei mua i tētahi whare whakairo. He ingoa anō tō taua wāhi ko te 'marae ātea'. Ka mahia i konei ngā tikanga katoa e pā ana ki te iwi, he wāhi mā ngā tohunga e mahi ngā ritenga tapu. Kei muri i te marae, he whare maihi e tū ana. Ko tēnei whare he whare tapu, he whare whakapaipai, he mea whakairo, kia mōhio ai te iwi, ko te whare o te rangatira tērā. Kāore e taea te tomo noa ki roto ki taua whare, kia mātua tohia te tangata ki te wai tapu, kia purea ia ki ngā karakia, kātahi anō ka uru ki roto. 

I ēnei rā, kua āhua rerekē haere te tikanga o te kupu 'marae'. Ko ngā whare katoa e tū ana ki te papakāinga e kīa ana he marae; arā ko te wharenui i mua i te marae ātea, ko te wharekai, ko ngā whare horoi. I mua atu i ngā mahi hanga i tētahi whare hou, ka huihui ngā kaumātua o te rohe whakawhitiwhiti whakaaro ai, whiriwhiri kaupapa ai mō te marae. Ka whakaae mai rātou ki te ingoa o te wharenui, ki ngā ingoa o ngā whare katoa o te marae.

Ko te wharenui he wāhi mō ngā huihuinga, mō ngā mahi toi, mō ērā mahi atu atu. I reira moe ai ngā manuhiri ki te taha o te tangata whenua. I roto i te wharekai, ka noho tahi rātou ki te kai, ki te mahi rānei i ngā mahi a te iwi. Kei te marae ātea, ka tū te iwi ki te pōwhiri ki ngā manuhiri, ki te whāikōrero.

Ka tū tētahi tangata ki te marae, ki te whakapuaki i ngā whakaaro i takea mai i te hōhonutanga o tōna hinengaro, ka whakarongo te iwi ki aua kōrero, ā, mā ēnei ka taea e rātou te tatau ōna karangatanga, te wāhi mōna i roto i te iwi. Ka rangatira te whakatakoto o āna kupu, ko ia anō hei rangatira whakatau mōna. Ko tēnei ko tōna mārama ki te reo, te taonga nāna i tā te rangatira ki tōna rae. Ka whakaritea ki te korimako, he manu tino reo reka o te wao nui a Tāne. I ngā wā o mua, e āhei ai te tauira hei pū kōrero, i whāngaia ia ki taua manu kia whiwhi ai ki ōna painga. Ko te tangata i mātau ki te kōrero i huaina he korimako, ā, ka whakarongo te iwi ki te rangi, ki ngā kupu i taka mai i ōna ngutu.

Kei ngā marae anake e rongona ēnei momo kōrero, ā, kei reira anake ka taea ai te hōhonu, ahakoa kei te ia i roto i te kaikōrero ngā toto rangatira, ahakoa i heke mai ia i te aho o te waru, kāore he mea hei aukati i a ia ki te tū tōna marae, notemea he oneone tuku iho tēnei ki te iwi katoa, ki ōna i kīa rā, ki ōna whakatupuranga, ki ōna whakatupuranga, he papakāinga tēnei, te taonga tūhonohono, nāna i whakatōpū ngā whakaminenga o ngā hapū i ngā karangatanga huhua o te takiwā. He papa huinga tāngata tēnei i ngā wā o te pai, e hui ai te iwi i ōna whakatapere, e tangi ai i ngā wā o te hēmanawa, o te pouri.

I ngā tau kua pahure ake nei, tahuri ai ngā kura, ngā kāreti, ngā whare wānanga o Aotearoa nei ki te whakatū marae mō rātou anō, hei wāhi whakaako i ngā mahi Māori, i te reo, i te whāikōrero. Kei Waipapa Marae, kei te marae o Te Whare Wānanga o Tāmaki-makau-rau, ka tū ko ngā whiwhinga tohu a te Tari Māori, ko ngā pōwhiri mō ngā kaimahi hou o te Whare Wānanga. Engari ka mātua whakamahia ki te whakaako i te reo, i ngā tikanga a te Māori, i te whāikōrero, me ngā pōwhiri ki ngā manuhiri tuarangi o te Whare Wānanga.




#Article 26: Alan Duff (124 words)


Ko Alan Duff he kaituhi nō Aotearoa, nō Ngāti Rangitihi me Tūwharetoa. I whānau mai ia i te 1950.
Ko ia te tamaiti a Gowan Duff (koia hoki tōna matua) - he tangata pūtaiao - rāua ko Kuia Hinau (koia hoki tōna whaea). I whakatupuria hoki ia i tētehi whare Kāwanatanga ki Rotorua. He mokopuna hoki a Alan nā Oliver Duff, he kaituhi anō. 

I a ia e taitamariki tonu ana, ka huri ia ki ngā mahi takahi i te ture, ki te patu tangata, ki te whānako. Nō reira, i tonoa ia kia noho ia ki te whare herehere o Waikeria mō te tau kotahi. Tekau mā rima noa iho ōna tau i taua wā. Nō muri mai, kua haere ia ki Rānana.




#Article 27: Te Taura Whiri i te Reo Māori (468 words)


Ka whakatūria te Te Taura Whiri i te Reo Māori i runga i te Ture Reo Māori 1987, hei whakatairanga i te reo Māori hei reo ora, hei reo kōrerorero hoki o ia rā, o ia rā. Ko te ingoa Pākehā ko te Māori Language Commission.

Ko ngā whāinga a Te Taura Whiri i te Reo Māori ko te rangatiratanga, arā he awhi i te Iwi Māori ki te whakaū i te Reo Māori kia pūāwai, he whakapiki i te tokomaha e mōhio ana ki te kōrero Māori, mā te whakarahi ake i ngā wāhi e tukuna ana mō te ako i te reo; ko te hiranga, arā he whakaū me te whakapiki tonu i te hiranga me to tohungatanga o te Reo Māori, hei whakahiki i te pūkenga reo Māori i te taha kōrero, taha whakarongo, taha pānui, me te taha tuhituhi anō i te reo Māori; ko te akoranga, mā te maha atu o ngā huarahi ako, ka tokomaha atu hoki te hunga kōrero Māori; ko te whakapūmautanga, he poipoia kia pūmau te reo tuku iho; he wairua auaha - mā te whānui o te kōrerotia o te Reo Māori, ka pūāwai ngā āhuatanga o te Ao Hou; he manaakitanga, he whāia kia ngākaunui mai te motu ki te Reo Rangatira. Tētahi whāinga nui e pā ana ki ngā rohe reo, kia maha ake ngā wāhi e kōrerotia ana te Reo Māori. He whakahiki i te wāhi ki te reo Māori mā te whakarahi ake i ngā wāhi e kōrerotia ai te reo Māori, he kipakipa i te haere nei o te reo e mātauria ai ia mō ngā mahi katoa o ēnei rā i te ao hurihuri nei, he penapena i te whakaaro tōtika ki te reo ki waenga i te Māori me te Pākehā, kia whakatairanga anō ai te reo ruatanga Māori-Ingarihi i Aotearoa.

Ko tā Te Taura Whiri he whakatairanga i te reo Māori me ngā kaupapa reo; he hikihiki taumata mō te tuhituhi me te kōrero i te reo, arā mā te ara rūmaki, mā te whakamātautau reo, mā te niureta ia toru marama e kīa nei He Muka, ā, me ngā kōrero tautoko mai anō hoki a te hunga mahi kāwanatanga; he whakamana-ā-ture i ngā whakamātautau o te hunga e whai nei i te mahi whakamāori-ā-tuhi, ā-waha rānei; he rangahau huarahi e whakatairangatia ai, e hāpai tonutia ai te ahu whakamua o te reo; te hanga papa kupu. Kia ono anō ngā hui o Te Taura Whiri i ia tau. He tumuākī tō te hunga mahi, ka mutu ko ngā mahi he rangahau, he ārahi ture, he whakahoki tirohanga i ngā mahi whakamāori, he whakatairanga, me ērā atu mahi e homai e ngā Kaiwhiri. Whakapā mai i konei ka whiti rānei ki te wāhi whakahoki kōrero hei tuku kōrero mai rā.




#Article 28: Te Arawa (281 words)


Ko Te Arawa te waka tupuna o Ngāti Pikiao, Ngāti Rangiteaorere, Ngāti Rangitihi, Ngāti Rangiwewehi, Ngāti Tahu, Ngāti Tara-a-Whai, Ngāti Tū, Ngāti Tuara, Ngāti Tūwharetoa, Ngāti Uenuku Kōpako, Ngāti Whakaue, Ngāti Whāoa, Tapuika, me Tūhourangi. Ko Te Arawa te waka, ko Te Arawa te iwi, he iwi nō Te Moana-a-Toi, tae noa ki Taupō-nui-a-Tia. Ka ahu mai ō rātou tūpuna nō Ngā Ohomairangi.

Ko Ngātoro-i-rangi te tohunga o runga o Te Arawa waka, ko Paepae-ki-Rarotonga te waka o Waitahaarikikore te matua o Hahuru. Me Timata te Whakapapa o Ngāti Tūwharetoa ki Hawaiki ki Puhaorangi. He tupua a Puhaorangi, engari ka puremutia e ia tētahi wahine Māori ko Kuraimonoa te ingoa. Ko a rāua tamaiti ko Ohomairangi. He arikinui a Ohomairangi nō Hawaiki, he amokapua nana i whakangungu ai te marae o Taputapuatea. Nā Ohomairangi ko Muturangi. 

He tino tohunga a Muturangi, nōna te wheke mōkaikai nā Kupe i whai mai ki Aotearoa nei patu ai - ara ko te Wheke a Muturangi. Nā Muturangi ko Taungarangi, nā Taungarangi ko Tuamatua (ki ētahi ko Atuamatua). I te wā o Tuamatua kua takina te iwi ko Ngā Ohomairangi ko to rātou kainga ko Maketu ki Hawaiki. Ka moea e Tuamatua ngā mokopuna tokowhā o Ruatapu, a ka puta ōna uri ko Rakauri, ko Tia, ko Hei, ko Houmaitawhiti, ko Oro, ko Maaka. Ko Ngatoroirangi te tamaiti a Rakauri, he tino tohunga tēnei ki Hawaiki rā, ko tōna wahine ko Kearoa. Ko Ngatoroirangi te tohunga o runga o Te Arawa waka. Nā Ngātoro-i-rangi ko Tangihia, nana ko Tangimoana, ko Kahukura, ko Rangitakumu, ko Mawakenui, ko Mawakeroa ko Mawaketaupo. Ka moe a Mawaketaupo ki Hahuru o Hapuoneone a ka puta te tamaiti nei a Manaia.




#Article 29: Pāniora (309 words)


Ko Pāniora, arā te Kīngitanga o Pāniora (reo Pāniora: Reino de España), tētahi whenua e whakakapi ana i te nuinga o te kuiti o Iberia ki te tonga rāwhiti o Ūropi. 

E whirinaki ana a Pāniora (mai te raki, me te matawā) ki te Whanga Biscaya, Wīwī, Andorra, te Moana Rōwhenua, te whenua Ingarihi o Kāmaka, Potukara me te Moana Ranatiki.  Nōna hoki ngā Moutere Baleares ki te Moana Rōwhenua, ngā Moutere Canarias ki te Moana Ranatiki, me ngā tāone tūwaho e rua ki te raki o Awherika a Ceuta me Melilla e whirinaki ana ki Moroko.  Whaihoki ēnei takiwā katoa e 504,645 km² tōna rahinga whenua (t4 ki Ūropi i mua i a Rūhia, Ūkareinga me Wīwī), ā, nō tōna teitei wawaenga e 650m o runga i te pae moana koia te whenua maunga tuarua ki Ūropu (whai muri i Huiterangi). 

He tahatahi rawa te toha o ōna kainoho e 46 miriona nō te mea, atu i te ūpokonga a Madrid i te pokapū o te kuiti, noho ai te nuinga o ngā tāngata ki ngā takutai maha.  Ko te reo Pāniora te reo whaimana o te whenua katoa, ā, he maha ngā reo ā-rohe kua tapaina hei reo taurite e ngā kaiwhakahaere kāinga, whaihoki te reo Catalonia, te reo Pākihi, te reo o Galicia me te Aranese.  Koia te whenua pōwhiri manene tuatahi o Ūropi me ōna kainoho whakawhānau tāwāhi e 4.5 miriona.  

Kua oti tōna tauwhiro mai te mana whakatuanui ki te manapori i tōna tuhiture o te tau 1987; ināianei he arikitanga manapori pāremata tūtahi.  He mema o te Kotahitanga o Ūropi, ā, he mea whakahirahira hoki ki a ia tōna whanaungatanga ki te hapori o Amerika-ki-te-tonga, arā, ngā whenua kōrero reo Pāniora, i raro i te maru Pāniora rānei i ngā wā o mua.  He whenua whanake; nōna te ōhanga tuawaru o te ao.   




#Article 30: Ūropi (358 words)


Ko Ūropi tētahi o ngā paparahi tuku iho e whitu o te Ao.  Pērā i ngā paparahi katoa, he rerekē tōna rohe mēnā ka kōrerotia ā-ahureatia, ā-tōrangapūtia, ā-aha rānei.  Heoti, e ai ki te nuinga ka toha a Ūropi mai te Moana Tiri ki te raki, ki te Moana Ranatiki ki te hauāuru, ki te Moana Rōwhenua ki te tonga, ki te tonga rāwhiti ki ngā Maunga Kaukas me te Moana Mangū, ā, ka wehuriatia i a Āhia e ngā Maunga Ural, e te Awa Ural me te Moana Kaspia ki te rāwhiti.

Atu i tēnei whakamāramatanga auau, ki ētahi atu he wāhanga noa iho a Ūropi o te paparahi o Eurāhia (koi hauāuru), o Eurawherāhia rānei.  E tapaina hokia ana i ētahi wā ko te 'paparahi tawhito' (te 'ao tawhito' rānei), hei aronga kē mō te 'Ao Hou', arā, ngā Amerika. 

E ai ki tōna rahinga whenua ko Ūropi te paparahi iti rawa tuarua o te Ao, me ōna km² 10,180,000, arā, 2% o te mata o te Ao.  Engari, koia te mea nui rawa tuatoru e ai ki tōna taupori (whai muri mai i a Āhia me Āwherika), me ōna kainoho e 710,000,000, 11% rānei o ngā tāngata o te ao.  Ko Rūhia tōna whenua nui rawa ā-rahinga, ā-taupori hoki, ā, ko te Poho o Pita te mea iti rawa. 

Ko Ūropi te wāhi whānau o te Tūpori Hauāuru.  He tūnga whakaawe ō ngā whenua o Ūropi mai te rautau 16; tae noa atu ki ngā rautau 17, 18 hoki i raro iho te nuinga o Āwherika, ngā Amerika me Āhia i te maru o ngā whenua o Ūropi.  I timu haere tō Ūropi mana maru o runga o ngā take aorere a muri i ngā Pakanga Aorere e rua, kia riro ai i te Hononga-o-Amerika me te Kotahitanga Soviet.  Nā te Pakanga Mātao i waenganui i ēnei whenua e rua a Ūropi e weheruatia ki ia taha o te Ārai Rino.  Ka puta te Rūnanga o Ūropi me te Kotahitanga Ūropi i te kōmitimiti ki te hauāuru, ahakoa kei te whakawhānui whakaterāwhiti ēnei whakahaere nō te hinganga o te Kotahitanga Sovet i te tau 1991. 




#Article 31: Tiamana (362 words)


Ko Tiamana, arā te Tūwehe Whakaminenga o Tiamana (reo Tiamana: Bundesrepublik Deutschland), tētahi whenua ki te pokapū o Ūropi. 

E whirinaki ana a Tiamana (mai te Raki, me te matawā) ki Tenemāka, te Moana Raki, Pōrana, Tīekia, Ateria, Huiterangi, Wīwī, Rakapuō, Pehiamu, Hōrana me te Moana Baltic.  E 357,021 km² tōna rahinga whenua. 

Ko Tiamana te whenua taupori nui rawa o te Kotahitanga o Ūropi, me ōna kirirarau e 82 miriona.  Ahakoa ko Pearīni te tāone matua, tāone nui rawa hoki me ōna kainoho e 3,410,000, ko te rohe o Rine-Ruhr kē te kāhui nohoanga tuatahi o te whenua nō ngā tāngata neke atu i te 10,000,000 e noho toha ana ki ngā tāone o Düsseldorf, Koln, Essen, Dortmund, Duisburg me Bochum.  Ko Tiamana te kaipōwhiri manene tuatoru o te ao i te mea 12% o tōna taupori he mea whakawhānau tāwāhi mai;  ko te nuinga o ēnei i ahu mai i te Whenua Korukoru.  Ko te reo Tiamana te reo whaimana.   

He tūwehe whakaminenga pāremata a Tiamana me ōna wehenga (Bundesländer) 16.  He peke rohe Euro, Rūnanga o Ūropi, Kotahitanga Aorere, NATO, Whakahaere Ruruku Whakahiato Ōhanga, G8 me te G4.  Koia te ōhanga tuatoru o te ao, te kaikaweatu tuatahi me te kaiwhakapau pūtea waonga tuaona.  He teitei te pai oranga kua whanake a Tiamana mō ōna kainoho, waihoki tōna pūnaha maru hapori.  He tūnga pūtake tōna i ngā take o Ūropi, ā, he amorangi pūtaiao, hangarau whakahirahira hoki.   

Nō mua mai o te tau 100 ka mōhiotia tētahi rohe e kīia nei ko Tiamana, reira noho ai ētahi iwi Tiamani.  Mai te tau 962 tae noa ki 1806 i noho whakaawetia e Rāwhitirangi o roto o te Emepaia Tapu o Roma.  I whakakotahitia tuatahitia a Tiamana nō te mutunga o te Pakanga Wīwī-Puruhia i te tau 1871 i raro i tētahi wehenga kua whakaawetia e Puruhia.  I weheruatia anōtia a Tiamana nō muri i te Pakanga Aorere Tuarua e ai ki ngā rohe i whetaina e ngā Uku.  Kua whakakotahitia whakamutungatia nō te 3 Whiringa-ā-Nuku 1990, arā, 11 ngā marama ā muri i te wetewete i te Pakitara o Pearīni, nōna tēnā whakakotahitanga i tīmata ai mō te iwi whānui.




#Article 32: Turakina Maori Girls College (383 words)


Ko Turakina Māori Girls College he kura tuarua mō ngā kōtiro Māori ki Marton, ki te hauāuru o Te Ika-a-Māui, Aotearoa.

Ko Turakina Māori Girls’ College he kura o te Hāhi Perehipitiriana. Nā te Hāhi Perehipitiriana o Aotearoa i hoko tētehi o ngā whare tawhito o Turakina mō te kura hou. I whakatūria tēnei kura e te Minita, H.J. Fletcher, mō ngā kōhine Māori i te tau 1905, ā, nā te Pirimia, R.J. Seddon i huakina. Toru tekau noa iho ngā tauira i tīmata ai i te tau tuatahi, ā, ka noho a A.G. Hamilton hei tumuaki me tana hoa wahine hei kaiwhakahaere ō te whare noho. I tapaina te kāreti ki te taone iti ō Turakina, ā, i noho ai te kura ki reira tae atu ki te tau 1928. Ko te pūtake o te kura kia whakaako atu ki ngā kōhine Māori i ngā mahi a te kāinga, te matauranga hākirikiri me te whakapono Karaitiana. 

Nā te tawhito o te whare ki Turakina, ā, nā te ngaringari hoki a nga tauira i haere ana ki te kāreti, ka hūnuku ai te kura ki te taone o Marton i te tau 1928. I konā tētehi whare pai ake hei nohonga mō te kura.  Ko tētehi o ngā mea pai o te taone o Marton ko te rerewe o Marton Junction, kia taea ai e ngā tauira te haere mā runga tereina ki te kura mai i o rātou kāinga huri noa i te motu. 

Tae atu noa ki te tau 1980, i noho a Turakina Māori Girls’ College hei kāreti umanga ake. I te 26 Whiringa-a-Rangi  1980, i whakakotahi te kura ki raro i te maru o te Kāwanatanga. Ahakoa tēnei, i mau pūmau tonu te kura ki ōna uaratanga; arā ko te Mana Māori, Mana Wairua, Mana Wahine me te Mana Mātauranga. Ko Turakina Ngā Hara te pepeha o te kāreti.  

E whā ngā whare mō ngā tauira. Ko Manawa (whero), ko Rangiora (kahurangi), ko Kōwhai (kōwhai) me Taupata(kākāriki).

Nā reira me mutu noa iho ēnei kōrero i konei. Ko te mea nui, kua kite tātou i te tupunga ake o te kāreti kōhine Māori a Turakina mai i tētehi kura hei wāhi ako mō ngā mahi o te kāinga anake, ki tētehi kura e whakananaotia ana i ngā wahine toa. 




#Article 33: Te Whānau-a-Apanui (104 words)


Ko Te Whānau-a-Apanui he iwi nō Te Moana-a-Toi, Aotearoa. Ko Apanui Ringamutu te tipuna taketake o tēnei iwi. I a Apanui e taitama tonu ana, ka tukuna ki a ia he rohe whenua i Te Tai-rāwhiti tae noa atu ki Mōtū awa. Nā ōna uri te whenua i whakakī. Ka whakahokia anō ngā painga mā te hapori e ngā hua o te patu tohorā. Tae noa ki ēnei rā, ka whakahaerengia ai Te Whānau-a-Apanui ngā rawa o te moana, o te hao ika, o ngā poraka whenua paina me ētahi atu painga whai hua i tukuna iho e ngā tīpuna. Ko Mataatua te waka.




#Article 34: Tau pekerangi (104 words)


Ko te tau pekerangi he kupu i hangaia hei whakaahua i te tau ka kuhuna he rangi anō ki te maramataka. He ingoa kē atu ko te tau kuhurangi.

E 365 me te hauwhā ngā rā, ka oti te huringa kotahi a Papatūānuku i te rā. Nō reira, i whakatauria kia 365 rā te roa o te tau māori. Otirā, ia whā tau, ka tapekehia ngā rā e whā, ā, ka tāpirihia tētahi anō rā ki te tau kia 366 ngā rā. Ka tāpirihia taua rā ki te marama o Hui-tanguru, ā, ka tapaina ēnei tau ki te ingoa tau pekerangi, tau kuhurangi rānei.
 




#Article 35: Matariki (344 words)


He kāhui whetū e whitu a Matariki, e mōhiotia nei ko Pleiades. I ia hōtoke, ko te putanga mai o Matariki me Puanga hei whakaatu mai kua pau te tau tawhito, kua tīmata he tau hou. Mai rā anō, ko te putanga mai o Matariki he wā whakanui, he wā whakatikatika hoki mō te tau hou. E rua ngā whakamārama mō te ingoa o Matariki - tuatahi, ko ngā mata riki; tuarua, ko ngā mata o te ariki.

I ngā rā whakamutunga o Haratua i ia tau, ka maiangi ake tēnei rāngai whetū i mua tata tonu atu i te aonga ake o te rā. Ko ngā whakanuitanga i tōna taenga mai ka tīmata i te putanga o te kōwhiti i te marama i muri tonu mai. He wā whakareri a Matariki i te whenua. I waenganui o te hōtoke i te wā o Matariki, e ua moe kē ana te whenua. Ka whakatōngia he hua whenua hei koha ki ngā atua o te whenua, ki a Rongo mā. Ka tata te kōanga te tae mai, kāhore atu he wā i te wā o Matariki hei whakatakoto kaupapa mō te whenua, mō ngā mahi whenua hoki o te kōanga āianei. He wā pai hoki hei ako i ngā āhuatanga o te whenua me te ngahere.

Ka tīmata a Matariki i te mutunga o te kokotitanga, nō reira, kei te ranea rawa atu ngā oranga. Kāhore anō ngā kūmara me ērā atu kai pērā kia kohia noatia. I te wā o Matariki, he huhua ngā moki me ngā korokoro. He wā pai mō te kohi pikopiko me ngā kākano hoki. Engari, ko ētahi kai katoa atu, kua oti kē te kōtutu, kī puru ana ngā pātaka. He hoatu takoha te mahi ki ngā manuhiri, he tuna me āta kōtutu, he manu, he aha, he aha. He wā tohatoha a Matariki, he wā tāpae takoha ki ētahi atu.

Ki ētahi, ko Matariki hei tamāhine ki a Raumati, tama a te rā. Ki ētahi iwi, ka riro mā Puanga kē e whakaatu te tīmatanga o te tau.




#Article 36: Te Wiki o te Reo Māori (664 words)


Ko Te Wiki o te Reo Māori he kaupapa nā Te Taura Whiri i te Reo Māori kia whakatairangatia te whakamahia o te reo Māori. I tīmata te Wiki o te Reo Māori i te tau 1975. Ko Te Puni Kōkiri me Te Kāhui Tika Tangata ētahi rōpū i tautoko i ngā whakahaeretanga o te Wiki i ngā tau kua pahure.

E ai ki te Toihau o mua, a Patu Hohepa, ahakoa ngā mahi whakaora i te reo kei te noho pāhekeheke tonu te reo. Kia kaha ake tā tātou whakatau ki te whai, kia pūmau te ngaruru o te reo. Mā te whai mai rā anō a ngā tāngata katoa o Aotearoa, ka tutuki tēnei. He wä te Wiki o te Reo Mäori ki te huritao i ngā whāinga hou a Te Taura Whiri mō ngā rā e tū mai. E ai ki a Haami Piripi, te Kaiwhakahaere Matua, ki te ora te reo Māori, Ka tino kaha ake te tipu o te hiahia ki te ako mēnā ka rongohia te reo i ngā wā katoa.

I te tīmatanga i whakatūhia he rā hei whakanui i te reo Māori. Ko te 14 o Mahuru 1972 te rā tuatahi. Koirā te rā i whakatakotohia ki mua o te aroaro o te Pāremata, e tērā o Ngā Tamatoa kua whetūrangitia, a Hana Te Hemara rāua ko Lee Smith o te Rōpū Te Reo Māori, te petihana mō te Reo Māori e mau ana i ngā waitohu 30,000.

Nā ngā nūpepa o aua rā i whakaatu te ‘pakanga’ ki te reo Māori me te whakaatu i ngā mahi whiunga kāpara ki ngā tamariki mō te kōrero Māori, me te whakaatu i ngā tikanga whakawhenumi me te whakapāhunu i ngā kaiako kia kaua e whakaako i roto i te reo Māori. Ko te āhua nei e tino tautoko ana te hunga pāpāho nūpepa o aua rā i ngā kōkiritanga mō te reo Māori. I whakaputaina e te Ētita o te pepa Dominion tōna tuhinga reorua i te 14 o Mahuru, i whakaingoatia ko ‘Akona te Reo Māori/Time to Learn Māori.’

Nō te tau 1973 ka huri te rā hei wiki whakanui i te reo. I muri mai i tēnei ka nekehia e te Tāhuhu Mātauranga ki te marama o Hōngongoi kia hāngai ki te wāhanga kura o taua tau, ā, kei te mau tonu ki taua marama.

I ngā tau 1970 he nui ngā piki me ngā heke tōrangapū mō te iwi Māori. I puta te raruraru nui mō te noho-ā-iwi nā te hīkoi a te motu i ngā tau 1974-1975. Nā tēnei hoki i whakaohooho te Māori kia ākina ngā mahi. I whakatūhia Te Rōpū Whakamana i Te Tiriti o Waitangi i te marama o Whiringa-a-nuku, 1975. I puta te rangahau mō te āhuatanga o te reo Māori 1973-78 a te Kaunihera Rangahau Mātauranga o Aotearoa (NZCER) e kī ana 18-20 ōrau anake o te iwi Māori e matatau ana ki te kōrero i te reo Māori, ā, i kī anō hoki kei te noho tino mōrearea te reo Māori. I te tau 1986 i rongohia e te Rōpū Whakamana i Te Tiriti o Waitangi te kereme mō Te Reo Māori i whakatakotohia e Huirangi Waikerepuru me te rōpū Ngā Kai Whakapūmau i Te Reo. Nā tēnei i tū ai Te Taura Whiri i te Reo Māori i te tau 1987. Nā te mahi rangahau a te motu 1995, e pā ana ki te āhua o te reo, i whakapūmau ngā kitenga a tērā o ngā rangahau ki mua, me te tohu mai ahakoa e kōrerotia ana te reo Māori e te 59 ōrau o ngā pakeke Māori, e kitea ana ko te tokomaha (83 ōrau) o rātou he paku noa iho te matau mō te kōrero, ko ētahi kāre i paku kōrero i te reo Māori. E 8 ōrau anake o ngā pakeke Māori e tino matatau ana ki te reo Māori, ā, 33 ōrau o rātou, 60 tau te pakeke - neke atu rānei.




#Article 37: Whakamārama:Tauira (124 words)


	
Ko ngā tauira he whārangi i roto i te wāhi ingoa 'Template'. Ka taea te tāpiri i te tauira ki tētahi atu tuhipānui, ki te tuhia pēnei ai: . Ko te tauira he pānui whakatūpato, he pānui pārongo, he pānui aha rānei. Mā te tauira e māmā ai te tāpiri taua pānui anō ki ngā tuhipānui maha. Ko tētahi tino pai o te whakamahi tauira, ka taea te whakapai i te whakatakoto tuhipānui. 

Tirohia hoki ēnei whārangi āwhina o te Wikipedia Pākehā, kia mārama ai te whakamahi i ngā tauira:

Ka taea hoki te whakakapi te tauira ki te tuhipānui. Ko te tikanga mō tēnā, he . I ētahi wā, he pai ake te whakakapi tauira. Mō te roanga o ngā kōrero, titiro ki:

 




#Article 38: Inoi a te Ariki (128 words)


Ko te Inoi a te Ariki he inoi nā Ihu Karaiti, hei whakautu ki ana ākonga i pātai mai ki a ia, 'Me pēwhea mātou inoi ai?
Ka meatia a Ihu Karaiti me penei koutou inoi ana;
E to matou Matua i te Rangi
Kia tapu to ingoa, kia tae mai tou rangatiratanga
Kia meatia tau e pai ai ki runga ki te whenua
Kia rite ano ki to te Rangi
Homai ki a matou aianei he taro mo matou mo tenei ra
Murua o matou hara, me matou hoki e muru nei i o te hunga e hara ana ki a matou
Aua hoki matou e kawea kia whakawaea
Engari whakaorangia matou i te kino
Nou hoki te rangatiratanga, te kaha me te kororia
Ake, ake, ake




#Article 39: Aoraki (210 words)


Ko Aoraki te maunga teitei rawa o Ngā Puke-māeroero, te tino pae maunga kei te Te Wai-pounamu. E 3724 mita te teitei. Ki tō ngā iwi o Te Ika-a-Māui whakahua ko Aorangi kē; ki te Pākehā, ko Mount Cook te ingoa.

I ngā wā o mua, i pōhēhē ētahi mō te aronga o te ingoa o tēnei maunga rangatira. I pōhēhē rātou ‘ko te maunga e titi ana ki ngā rangi’. Heoi, e ai ki ngā tohunga whakapapa o Kāi Tahu, he tangata kē a Aoraki, he tino tupuna nō rātou, kei Hawaiki e noho ana. Tērā te wā e hoe ana a Aoraki me ana teina, tuākana i Te Moananui-a-Kiwa; ka tūpoki tō rātou waka. I te tahuritanga o te waka, ka piki a Aoraki ki te takere. Tērā tētahi ingoa tawhito mō Te Wai Pounamu, ko te Waka o Aoraki. Ka tae ki te wā ka hiahia rātou ki te hoki ki Hawaiki, engari, kua kore e taea e Aoraki te whakahua i te karakia tika kia hoki rātou. Nā wai rā, kua huri tō rātou waka ki Te Wai-pounamu, kua huri hoki ngā kaihoe hei maunga. Nā te mea ko Aorangi te rangatira koia te maunga teitei rawa atu, a, ko ōna hoa ērā kei tōna taha.




#Article 40: Te Aroha (470 words)


Ko Te Aroha tētahi o ngā maunga o Hauraki; ko ia tonu te maunga nui o te paehua maunga e kīa nei ko ngā Kaimai. Kei reira hoki te tāone o Te Aroha kei te pūtake o Te Aroha maunga e tū ana. 

Ki  ngā iwi o Hauraki, he maunga tapu a Te Aroha.  Ko Te Aroha te maunga, ko Marutūāhu te iwi. I ngā wā o mua, he nunui rawa ngā kai o te whenua kei te pūtake o Te Aroha maunga; ngā kai o te ngahere, me ngā kai o ngā awa.  Kātahi te reka o ngā kererū, me ngā manu katoa o te ngahere; kī tonu ngā repo, ki te tuna.  Hau atu ai te rongo mō; te mōmona o ngā manu, te maha o te harakeke e tupua nei e tēnei whenua, te reka me te nui o ngā ika o ngā awa me ngā tuna o ngā repo o Te Aroha.  Tētahi nui o tērā maunga i ngā wā o mua ko ngā waiariki. Haere ai ki reira ngā tāngata haere-tokotoko, haere-hape, ki ngā ngāwhā o Te Aroha; ā, koiarā te mana o aua waiariki ki te whakamahu i ngā mate. Koirā te mana o taua maunga ki te taha Māori; ko te mana o tērā maunga ki te taha Pākehā i tērā atu rautau ko ngā tahua koura e kerikeria mai nei i ngā hiwi i runga atu o te awa o Waihou, te kōngutu i tapā nei e ngā Māori ko Waiorongomai.

E rua ngā tihi kei runga tonu o Te Aroha maunga: ko Te Aroha-ki-tai, ko Te Aroha-ki-uta. He maha ngā kōrero mō aua ingoa. E ai ki Te Arawa, i tapā te maunga e Kahumatamomoe (Kahu, Te Momoe) ki te ingoa Te Aroha-o-Kahu. Ka mihi a Kahu ki te tai, ki Moehau, ki te maunga i moe ai a Tamatekapua, koiarā a Te Aroha-ki-tai. Ka huri, ka mihi ki te whenua, ki te wāhi i noho ai ōna whanaunga a Tia rāua ko Maaka, koiarā a Te Aroha-ki-uta (tirohia Stafford 1967:38).  E ai ki Waikato  ko Kahu he wahine kē, arā ko Kahupeka, te whaea o Raka-maomao (Jones 1995:58). E ai ki Taimoana Turoa o Hauraki, nā Rāhiri o Mātaatua waka aua ingoa. I a Rāhiri e noho ana ki Te Tai-tokerau, ka puta tana whakaaro kia hoki ia ki Whakatāne, ki tōna kāinga tuatahi i Aotearoa nei. Ka haere, ka tae ki Hauraki, ka piki, ka kake, ā, ka kite i tōna kāinga tawhito, ka puta te aroha i a ia. Ka tae ki te wā i haere tonu ai ia ki Whakatane, i waiho i a ia ētahi o ōna tāngata ki reira, koiarā a Ngāti Rāhiri e noho tonu nei ki te pūtake o Te Aroha maunga (Turoa 1997:20).

He maha ngā waiata mō Te Aroha; koianei tētahi:




#Article 41: Hōne Heke (243 words)


Ko Hōne Heke he rangatira nō Pēwhairangi, nō Ngā Puhi (? -1850). He Karaitiana a Heke, ā, he hoa piritata tonu ki a Te Karuwhā. I te hainatanga o te Tiriti o Waitangi i te tau 1840, koia tētahi i whakapono ki ngā kī taurangi a Te Karuwhā tērā tonu e tiakina te mana o ngā rangatira Māori. Ko ia te tuatahi o ngā rangatira o Te Tai-tokerau ki te haina (ahakoa ko tōna moko te mea tuawhā i te Tiriti ina pānuitia, i te mea i whakaurungia ngā hainatanga o ōna rangatira ki runga ake i tāna).Ko Hōne Heke he reo whai mana, he reo i tautoko i te Tiriti o Waitangi. Ahakoa, ka tahuri ia i muri ki ngā mahi whakahē i te mana whakahaere o Ingarangi ki Aotearoa.

Ka pā te pōuri me te mamae ki a Heke i te whā tau i muri mai, nā te mea i te whakangaromia e te Karauna te mana o te iwi Māori. Ka tono a Heke kia topea te pou haki i te kāinga Pākehā o Kororāreka. Ko te take i pērā ai, he āta whakaatu i tō rātou riri ki te mana kāwanatanga o Ingarangi, engari kia kaua e whakatumatuma ki ngā kaiwhakanoho Pākehā. I roto i ngā marama whai muri, e toru atu anō ngā whakatūranga me ngā topenga i te pou. I te tau 1845, i te topenga tuawhā, ka pakanga Te Karauna ki ngā iwi o Te Tai-tokerau. 




#Article 42: Hōri Kerei (774 words)


Ko Hōri Kerei (Sir George Grey) (1812-1898) he kāwana (1846-1853, 1861-1868), he pirimia, he kaitōrangapū nō Aotearoa. I whānau mai a Hōri Kerei i te tau 1812. Ka uru ia ki te kura mō ngā hōia, ā, ka mutu, ka eke a Kerei ki te tūranga rūtene. Roa rawa te wā i mahi ai ia hei hōia ki Airana, koia rā i pakari ai āna mōhiotanga tōrangapū. Ka hōpara haere kē a Kerei nō te 1837 tae noa ki te 1839 kei Ahitereiria. Nō muri ka tahuri ia ki te rangahau i ngā tikanga o ngā tāngata whenua o tēnā, o tēnā tōpito o te ao. Nō te tau 1840 ka tuhi reta a Kerei ki te Tari mō ngā Koroni e kōrero ana mō ana whakaaro whakawhenumi i ngā iwi. Ka aronui ngā rangatira o te Tari ki ēnei kōrero ōna, ā, ka tukuna ia hei Kāwana o te Tonga o Ahitereiria, he koroni pōhara tērā i taua wā. Nāna ka whakarahi ake te pūtea o reira, ā, ka pai te noho a ngā iwi.

Ka tohungia ko Kerei i te tau 1845 hei Kāwana o Aotearoa. He nui ngā raruraru o Aotearoa - he koroni pōhara, e riri ana ngā iwi tētahi ki tētahi, tētahi ki tētahi. Heoi anō, ka tukuna ki a Kerei ngā moni me ngā hōia kāore rā i hoatu ki te Kāwana i mua i a ia, ki a Pitiroi.

Ka toa ia ki ō Ngā Puhi rangatira, ki a Kawiti rāua ko Hone Heke. Kei Te Ūpoko o te Ika he pakanga anō, kei Te Awakairangi. I taua wā, ahakoa kāore he whakapae i runga i a ia, ka mauheretia te rangatira rongonui nei o Ngāti Toa, a Te Rauparaha. Nā Te Mākarini i hoko te nui o ngā whenua pai o te Māori. Nā konei ka tere kaha te tupu o te taupori Pākehā. Ka tohungia a Kerei ki te ‘Tā’ i te 1848. Ko Kerei te tino kaitito o te kaupapa taketake; nā tēnei ture o te tau 1852 i puea ake ai te kāwanatanga nui me ngā kāwanatanga ā-rohe.

Ka wehe i Aotearoa a Kerei i te tau 1853, ka haere hei Kāwana mō te Koroni o te Cape ki Āwherika-ki-te-tonga. Heoi, ka pakaru mai te riri ki Taranaki mō te hoko ki Waitara i te 1860. Ka tohungia tuaruatia a Kerei hei Kāwana o Aotearoa. Ko te tūmanako, e tau ai ngā riri mā tōna mana. Ka whakatūria e ia ngā rūnanga i te 1861. Ko te kaupapa o ngā rūnanga he whakawā, he whakahaere hoki, kia kaua e puta mai anō ngā riri pērā i ērā i pā mai ai i Waitara, kia tere ake te whenumi o te iwi Māori ki roto i te iwi Pākehā, kia nui ake anō hoki te hoko i ngā whenua. Kāore i tutuki ēnei o ngā whāinga o Kerei. 

Ka pakanga anō ki Taranaki i te tau 1863, nā tana whakaroaroa tonu ki te whakahoki i a Waitara ki te hunga nō rātou ake aua whenua. Ka hinga i a ia a Taranaki, ka tahuri a Kerei ki a Waikato, ki te takiwā e nui ana te kino ki te hoko whenua, ki te pūtake o te Kīngitanga. Ka whakatūria a Kerei tana whakapae, kei te whakaaro ngā iwi o Waikato me Maniapoto ki te huaki i a Tāmaki-makau-rau; koia rā te take a Kerei mō te riri ki Waikato. Ka mau tonu te tautohetohe ki ēnei rā mō te tika, te hē rānei o ēnei kōrero, nā Kerei i whakamōmona ngā kōrero. Ahakoa he kaha rawa rātou ki te whawhai, ka peia i ō rātou whenua te Kīngi Māori me tōna iwi. 

I te tau 1864 ka tahuri te Karauna ki te raupatu i ngā whenua i Waikato me ētahi atu wāhi, e 3 miriona eka te rahi. Heoi, i kino te ingoa a Kerei i runga i ana whakahaere ki Taranaki, e whakaaetia whānuitia ana te hē o tana urutomo ki Waikato – me te raupatu o te nui o te whenua Māori. Tae noa ki ēnei rā, ka mau tonu te riri mō ngā whenua i raupatutia e Kerei, mō hia ngā tau. He nui ngā whenua i riro mō ngā hōia, i hokona hei utu rānei. Ka whakamutua te tūranga kāwana a Kerei nō te tau 1868. Kei Ingarangi a ia mō te wā poto rawa, ka hoki ia ki Aotearoa, ki Kawau. Nō muri ka tīmata anō ngā mahi tōrangapū a Kerei, ka tū mō te Pāremata. Nō te tau 1877, ka eke a Kerei hei Pirimia. Nō muri atu, ka hoki ki Ingarangi, ka mate i te tau 1898. 




#Article 43: Te Rangi Hīroa (405 words)


Ko Te Rangi Hīroa (Tā Peter Henry Buck), Oketopa 1877? - 1 Tīhema 1951, nō Ngāti Mutunga o Taranaki; he tākuta, he ngārahu taua, he āpiha hauora, he kaitōrangapū, he tohunga tikanga tangata, he tumuaki whare taonga.

I kuraina ia ki te kāreti o Te Aute; nō te 1904 ka puta i te kura tākuta ki Ōtepoti.
Nō te tau 1905 ka tīmata tana mahi ki te taha o Māui Pōmare hei āpiha hauora mō te Māori. Ka mahi tahi rāua ki te whakapaipai i ngā kāinga, kia piki te hauora ki te iwi Māori, ahakoa he nunui tonu ngā rangatira kāore i rata ki ā rāua mahi.
Ka tū a Te Rangi Hīroa hei Mema Pāremata Māori mō Te Tai Tokerau i te tau 1909, ā ka wikitoria. I a ia i te Pāremata, he mema ia o te Komiti mō ngā Take Māori. Nō te 1914, ka tū ia mō te rohe Pākehā o Pēwhairangi, ka hinga i tētahi Pākehā. Ko te mutunga tērā o tana mahi ki te Pāremata.

Ka whakapau kaha a Te Rangi Hīroa, i te wā o te Pakanga Tuatahi o te Ao, ki te whakahau i ngā Māori kia kuhu hei hōia. Ka haere ia ki Īhipa, ki Karipori, ki Wīwī, ko tana mahi he āpiha hauora. E rua ngā wā ka whakaingoatia ia mō tōna māia e ōna āpiha i ngā tuhituhi ki ō rātou āpiha teitei, ā, ka whakawhiwhia ia ki te tohu DSO. Ka mutu ngā riri, kua kake ia hei meiha.

Ko tana hokinga mai ki Aotearoa, ka tahuri ia ki te tūranga hou hei kaiwhakahaere mō te hauora Māori i raro i te Tari Hauora. Nō te tau 1918, he tokomaha rawa ngā Māori i mate i te urutā rewharewha. Me te aha, ko te mahinga tahitanga a ngā rangatira Māori me ngā āpiha hauora ki te tāmi i ngā urutā tērā ka pā; ā, ka māmā ake ngā mahi a Te Rangi Hīroa.

I tōna pakeketanga ka noho ia ki tāwāhi mahi ai ki te mātauranga tikanga tangata, ki te tuhituhi pukapuka hoki mō ngā tikanga Māori. He maha ngā tohu tākuta hōnore i whakawhiwhia ki a ia, e te Whare Wānanga o Aotearoa, e te Whare Wānanga o Yale, e wai atu, e wai atu. I te tau 1946 ko tau mai te taitara Tā ki runga i a ia. Ka hemo a Te Rangi Hīroa i te 1951 ki Hawai'i.




#Article 44: Te Rauparaha (595 words)


Ko Te Rauparaha (? - 1849) he rangatira nō Ngāti Toa. Ko ia te tama a Werawera o Ngāti Toa rāua ko tana wahine tuarua a Parekōwhatu (Parekōhatu) o Ngāti Raukawa. He tamariki tonu ia i te taenga mai o Kāpene Kuki (James Cook) ki Aotearoa nei. Mehemea kei te tika tēnei, e tinga ana nō te tekau tau atu i 1760, te wā i whānau ai ia. Kāore i te mōhiotia menā i whānau ki Kāwhia, ki te kāinga rānei o tana whaea i Maungatautari. He uri nō Hoturoa o Tainui waka. Ko ōna mātua i heke ngātahi mai i ngā tūpuna taketake o ō rāua matawaka. Ahakoa ehara nō te kāhui tumu whakarae, i riro i a ia te tūranga kaingārahu o tōna iwi, nā runga tonu rā i tōna hikareia ki te tiaki i ngā take e pā ana ki tōna iwi, me tana pūkenga hoki i te kauhanga riri. Ahakoa te potopoto o te tū, he tangata pakari, he kōpaka rā hoki. He rite te ihu ki tō te ngutu kākā ina anga kōtaha mai ana. I a ia ka nanawe, ka kanapa ngā karu ka piko whakararo te tupere o tana ngutu o raro.

He whakamahara te ingoa o Te Rauparaha  ki te taunu a tētahi rangatira o Waikato, i a ia e tamariki ana, i puta ana kupu whakahāwea ka patua e ia, otirā ka tukua ia ki te hāngī, ko ngā rau parahā hei rautao. Ko te kāinga taketake o Te Rauparaha, ko Kāwhia. Nā Te Rauparaha a Ngāti Toa i ārahi i tōna pakanga roa ki ngā iwi o Waikato. Nā ngā parekura o Ngāti Toa i aua pakanga, ka wehe atu ōna iwi i te takiwā o Waikato ki wāhi kē. I ngā tau 1820, ka ārahina e ia a Ngāti Toa me ōna hoa i tō rātou heke nui ki Te Upoko-o-te-Ika. Kua whiwhi pū a Ngāti Toa, nō reira ka raru i a rātou ngā iwi o ngā rohe o te tonga i ngā pakanga mō te whenua. Mai i Kāpiti Motu, ka whakahaeretia e Te Rauparaha te whakaekenga o ngā iwi o Te Tauihu o Te Waka-a-Māui, ā, ka kōkiritia e ia ngā pā o Ngāi Tahu, tae rawa atu ki Kaiapoi.

I te tau 1839 ka hokona e Te Rauparaha he whenua i Whakatū me Te Taitapu ki te Kamupene o Niu Tīreni, ā, nō te tau 1840 ka hainatia e ia te Tiriti o Waitangi – e rua rawa ana hainatanga, ki ētahi kape e rua – i runga i te whakaaro mā reira pea e riro mai ai i a ia te tino mana o ngā whenua kua raupatutia e ia. I muri ka ātete tonu a Te Rauparaha ki ngā mahi a te Kamupene o Niu Tīreni ki te rūri i te whenua kīhai i hokona atu e ia. I te pakanga nui i Te Wairau i te tau 1843, ka kauparea atu e rātou ko ana kaitautoko tētahi ope Pākehā kua tae mai ki te whakarau i a ia. E 22 ngā kaiwhakanoho Pākehā i mate, me ētahi o te taha Māori. I te wehi nui ngā kaiwhakanoho Pākehā i Pōneke me te Awakairangi kei tāorotia rātou e Ngāti Toa. I te marama o Hōngongoi i te tau 1846, ka kōkiritia te pā o Te Rauparaha e Kāwana Hōri Kerei, ka mauheretia ia. I mauheretia ia, ahakoa kāore i tika i raro i te ture, taea noatia te marama o Kohi-tātea 1848. Ko te mahi a Kerei i roto i aua marama, he tukituki i a Ngāti Toa.




#Article 45: Whina Cooper (510 words)


Ko Whina Cooper he waha mautohe rongonui, he kuia nō Te Tai-tokerau. I whānau mai a Whina Cooper ki Hokianga i te tau 1895. Ko Te Rārawa tōna iwi. I whai wāhi ia ki ngā nekeneke me ngā kaupapa o tōna hapori. Tae ana ki te tekau tau atu i 1930, e ārahi ana a Whina i tōna iwi e noho mai rā i te raki o Hokianga. I te tau 1932 ka mahi a ia i te taha o Āpirana Ngata ki te whakatū kaupapa ahuwhenua ki ngā whenua Māori o tōna rohe. Tekau mā tahi ngā kaupapa ahuwhenua (e 98,000 eka, e 40,000 heketea rānei) ka tū ki te takiwā o Hokianga, ko Whina te kaiwhakahaere i ētahi. I te tīmatanga ka whai hua ngā mahi ahuwhenua; nāwai ā, ka hinga ētahi.

I te matenga o tana tāne a Bill Cooper i te tau 1949 ka hūnuku a Whina ki Tāmaki-makau-rau noho ai. I reira ka tū ia hei kaiārahi mō te ao Māori whānui. Ka tohungia ko ia hei perehitini tuatahi o te Rōpū Wāhine Toko i te Ora. He maha ngā peka o te rōpū nāna i tīmata. Kia tae ki te pokapū o te tekau tau atu i 1950 e 300 ngā peka o te rōpū, e 4000 ana mema. Ka nui te āwhina a te rōpū nei ki te whakapai ake i te noho o ngā whānau Māori kātahi anō ka hūnuku ki te tāone, i te mea ka rongo ēnei whānau i te whakatoihara iwi i a rātou ka rapu kāinga, ka rapu mahi mā rātou. I te tau 1953 ka whakawhiwhia a Whina ki te tohu MBE.

Mōhiotia whānuitia ai a Whina Cooper i te mea nāna i ārahi te hīkoi rongonui o te tau 1975 mō te whenua. Ka tīmata tēnei hīkoi i Te Hāpua, e ahu atu ana ki te Whare Pāremata i Te Whanga-nui-a-Tara. He mea whakarite e ngā rōpū mautohe Māori e ātete ana i te ngaronga o ngā maramara whenua e noho tonu ana ki ngā ringaringa o te Māori. He āhuatanga hou tēnei momo mautohe ki Aotearoa.

Ka hiki rā ngā manawa o ngā tāngata tokomaha o Aotearoa i tēnei rūruhi e 80 te pakeke kei te ārahi i te hīkoi. E 5000 pea ngā tāngata ka tae ki te Whare Pāremata i te rā 13 o Oketopa o te tau 1975. I reira ka tāpaea e Whina te pitihana nā te 60,000 i haina, ki mua i te Pirimia a Bill Rowling.

Ka noho tonu a Whina Cooper ki mua i te aroaro o te iwi whānui o Aotearoa. Nāna ngā Taumāhekeheke o te Commonwealth ka tū ki Tāmaki-makau-rau i whakatuwhera i te tau 1990. Ko tana kupu ki te tini o Aotearoa me te ao e mātakitaki ana, “i hainatia te Tiriti e tareka ai te noho tahi o ngā iwi i Aotearoa”.

Nō te tau 1994 ka mate a Whina Cooper ki Hokianga. E 98 tana pakeke. Neke atu i te kotahi miriona tāngata ka mātaki i tōna tangihanga i runga pouaka whakaata.




#Article 46: Hikurangi (Tai-tokerau) (138 words)


Ko Hikurangi tētahi tāone i te rohe o Te Tai-tokerau, Aotearoa. E noho ana te tāonenui o Whangārei e 17 kiromita ki te tonga, me te tāone o Kawakawa e 39 kiromita ki te uru-mā-raki. E noho ana te waoku o Glenbervie ki te tonga-mā-rāwhiti. I mua i tū te Huarahi Matua 1 ki waenganui i te tāone, ā, ināianei e tū ana ki te hauāuru o te tāone. 365 mita te teitei o Hikurangi maunga e tū ana ki te hauāuru o te tāone. 1.2 miriona ōna tau, ā, he hononga tōna ki a Parakiore maunga, tata ki a Kamo rāua ko Parihaka i Whangārei. 

I tae te taupori ki te 1,413 i te Kautetanga o 2013, he hekenga toko 9 mai i 2001. He tāone whai ratonga a Hikurangi mō ngā pāmu kau o taua wāhi.




#Article 47: Peter Chin (202 words)


Ko Peter Chin ( 陳荣和) te tumu o te kaunihera-ā-tāone o Ōtepoti. 

Ko Wing Ho tōna ingoa tuku iho, taketake rānei. Ahakoa he whakapapa Hainamana nōna, he roa te wā i noho ai tōna whānau ki Aotearoa, ki tēnei rohe o Āraiteuru hoki. Ka ū mai tōna koroua, ko Chin Bing Kwong i te tau 1906. Ko rātou tētahi o ngā whānau Hainamana tuatahi ki te whakatau mai nei i ngā tau whakaparahako o te tāke upoko. 

He tangata hūmarie a ia. He tino kaha ia hei kaiwaiata. He kaitautoko o ngā mahi toi. He mema kaunihera, he roia hoki a Peter Chin i ngā tau kua hipa. Ki ētahi, ko Ōtepoti he tāone mō ki kiritea, engari kei reira ngā kahika tokorua ko Sukhi Turner, ko Peter Chin, he iwi kē. Nō reira, ka taea pea te tāone nei te tautoko i ngā tirohanga rereke, kia tipu ake i raro i te manaakitanga He tangata, he tangata, he tangata. Mā ngā mahi honohono a Peter Chin, ka whakapiri ngā ahurea o Aotearoa me Haina i te puawaitanga o tētahi mahi piripoho ki a ia, ara ngā mara Hainamana. He maha ngā whakawhitiwhiti whakaaro e pā ana ki tēnei take i Ōtepoti.




#Article 48: Tongariro (336 words)


Tērā ko Tongariro maunga e tū rangatira ana ki te mātāpuna awa o Te Ika-a-Māui, he maunga puia, he maunga hukarere, he maunga tipua ē! Ko Tongariro maunga te puna wai o te Ika a Māui, te romi o ngā awa e rere ana ki ngā tōpito e whā o te motu, arā ko Waikato, ko Whanganui, ko Rangitikei. Ka tū a Tongariro ki te te mātāpuna o ngā awa nunui o Te Ika-a-Māui, i te 39.1S, 175.7E. Ko te teitei o te maunga nei, e 1,978 mita.

Ka tū rārangi ana keokeonga, arā ko Tongariro, ko Ngāuruhoe, ko Paretetaitonga, ko Ruapehu. He maunga ikeike ēnei, ngaro katoa i te hukarere. Ko ngā mea orohia e piri ana ki te taha ko Hauhangatahi, ko Maungakatote, ko Pukeonake. He rua puia anō ko Ōhākune. Ko ngā keokeonga e tū tata ana ki raro ko Kakaramea, ko Pihanga. Ko Rotoaira te puna wai i waenganui. Tū ana he maunga, takoto ana he raorao, heke ana he awaawa, koia nā ko te raorao e pōkaitia ana i a Tongariro he awaawa, he oneone, he parangahu, he pungapunga, he pungarehu.

He maunga tapu ēnei e tū ana ki te puku o te whenua, he tupua, he atua. Me hoki anō ki te ao kohatu, i aua rā ka minemine ngā maunga ki te mātāpuna: ko Tongariro, ko Taranaki, ko Tauhara, ko Putauaki, ko Pihanga me ērā atu o ngā maunga, ngā puke, ngā hiwi me ngā kohatu. Ka nui te aroha o Tongariro ki a Pihanga engari ka pūhaehae ērā atu o ngā maunga, ā ka puta te riri i a rātou. Nā ka huaki te riri a Taranaki, a Putauaki ki a Tongariro, haruru ana te whenua, ka pō te rangi, aue, taukuri e! 

I ngā rā o mua i mōhiotia katoatia tēnei awa ko 'Waikato'. Otiia i tēnei wā, kua huaina te wāhanga i rere mai i Tongariro maunga ki Taupō moana ko Tongariro te awa. Ka rere te awa nei ki Nukuhau, kātahi ka puta ko Waikato-taniwha-rau.




#Article 49: Te Ika-a-Māui (112 words)


Ko Te Ika-a-Māui tētahi o ngā moutere o Aotearoa. E ai ki ngā kōrero, nā Māui i hī ake ai i te moana. Ka noho te nuinga o te taupori o Aotearoa ki te moutere nei ahakoa he rahi ake a Te Waipounamu. 

Tekau mā rua ngā tāonenui o Aotearoa kei Te Ika-a-Māui. Mai i te raki ki te tonga ko Whangārei, Tāmaki Makaurau, Kirikiriroa, Tauranga, Rotorua, Tūranganui-a-Kiwa, Ngāmotu, Ahuriri, Heretaunga, Whanganui, Te Papaioea me Pōneke, te tāone matua o te motu kei te ūpoko o te ika. Neke atu i te 77% o te taupori o Aotearoa e noho ana ki Te Ika-ā-Māui. 

E iwa ngā kaunihera ā-rohe mō Te Ika-a-Māui:




#Article 50: Ngā Ohomairangi (170 words)


Ko Ngā Ohomairangi, ko Ngāti Ohomairangi rānei tētahi o ngā iwi nō Hawaiki. Nōna te waka o Te Arawa i heke.

He Whakatupato tēnei: He āhua whakapapa te kōrero nei, he kōrero nō ngā tupuna.

Me timata te kōrero nei ki a Puhaorangi.

He tupua a Puhaorangi, engari ka pūremutia e ia tētahi wahine Māori ko Kuraimonoa te ingoa. Ko tā rāua tamaiti ko Ohomairangi.

He ariki nui a Ohomairangi nō Hawaiki, he Amokapua nana i whakangungu ai te marae o Taputapuatea. 
Nā Ohomairangi ko Muturangi. 

He tino tohunga a Muturangi, nōna te wheke mokaikai nā Kupe i whai mai ki Aotearoa nei patu ai - ara ko te Wheke o Muturangi. 

Nā Muturangi ko Taungarangi, nā Taungarangi ko Tuamatua (ki ētahi ko Atuamatua).  

I te wā o Tuamatua kua takina te iwi ko Ngā Ohomairangi ko to rātou kainga ko Maketu ki Hawaiki. Ka moea e Tuamatua ngā mokopuna tokowhā o Ruatapu, ā ka puta ōna uri ko Rakauri, ko Tia, ko Hei, ko Houmaitawhiti, ko Oro, ko Maaka




#Article 51: Ohomairangi (135 words)


He arikinui, he amokapua a Ohomairangi nō Hawaiki. Nāna i whakangungu ai, i tiaki ai i te marae o Taputapuatea. Ko tōna whaea ko Kuraimonoa, te wahine o Toi, engari ko tōna matua ko Puhaorangi he tupua nō ngā rangi tūhāhā. E ai ki te kōrero, i tētehi wā ka heke mai a Puhaorangi ki te whenua, ā, ka kitea e ia a Kuraimonoa, he wahine tino purotu. Ka heke iho ia ki a Kuraimonoa, ia pō, ia pō, ā, ka hapū te wahine nei.

Ka heke i a Ohomairangi te iwi e kīa nei ko Ngā Ohomairangi. Ko te tamaiti a Ohomairangi ko Muturangi; nā Muturangi ko Taunga; nā Taunga ko Tuamatua. Ka moe a Tuamatua i a Waiheketua, ka puta ko Rakauri. Ka moe a Tuamatua i a Ōkarikaroa, ka puta ko Houmaitawhiti.




#Article 52: Rangiātea (354 words)


Ko Rangiātea (Raiātea) tētahi moutere ki te Kāhui o Tahiti, i kōrerorerotia niutia e ngā tūpuna i ngā kōrero o mua. Nō reira te whakataukī rongonui nei: E kore nei au e ngaro, he kakano i ruia mai i Rangiātea. 

He moutere anō tēnei e 120km pea te tawhiti ki Tahiti ki te raki, ā, ki te reo o ngā Māohi nō Tahiti, ko Raiātea tērā. 

Kau ana a Raiatea me te moutere o Tahaa i tetehi hapua i pokaitia e te pukawa. 

E 238 sq. km te rahi o te moutere nei, a he tapatoru ano te ahua ara kia 14 km ki tona putake a kua 20 km te teitei.
He puia ano te motu nei engari kua pau katoa te putoto.

Ko maunga Tefatoaiti te tihirangi o Rangiātea ne kua 1,017 mts te ikeike . Kei te raki o te moutere e tu ana a maunga Temehani, he mania o runga  792 mt te tiketike.

Ko nga awaawa, nga tawharua pai he mea kitekite ki Rangiatea nei, hei wahi nohoanga mo te iwi. E ono hoki nga whanganui, e roroha ana i nga puau o nga awa he mania tupu kai. Ko te awa nui o Raiatea ko Faaroa, ko tenei te awa anake te mea ka taea e te waka te uru ki roto 

Koirā he motu tapu rawa a Rangiātea ki ngā iwi o te Te Moana-nui-a-Kiwa, ko tētehi ingoa tawhito nōna ko Havai'i fanau'ra fenua, ara ko Hawaiki ki ta te Reo o Aotearoa nei. 

Tuturu te korero ko Rangiātea te rotopu o te Moananui a Kiwa e kia nei ko te tapatoru o Poronihia a ki tetehi korero ka whanau mai nga moutere pera ia Tahiti, Moorea, Maiao, Mehetia me Tetiaroa i konei ano te ika te ahua

Kei Rangiātea ano e tū ana te marae tapu a Taputapuatea, te wahi whakaminemine ai ngā tohunga me ngā whakatere waka kia whakatau i te wānanga.

Kāre e kore i ahu mai ngā tūpuna o te iwi Māori i koneki, ā ki tā te kōrero o Te Arawa Waka ko Ohomairangi te kaitiaki o Taputapuatea, arā nō Rangiātea tērā.




#Article 53: Hirini Moko Mead (117 words)


Ko Hirini Moko Mead nō ngā iwi o Te Moana a Toitehuatahi tae noa ki Taupō, arā nō Ngāti Awa, nō Tūhourangi, nō Ngāti Tūwharetoa. Ko ia tonu te ahorangi i whakaū  ai i te Tari mō ngā Mātauranga Māori kei Te Whare Wānanga o Te Upoko o Te Ika-a-Māui (Victoria University of Wellington); he kaiwhakarite mātua ia ki te kawe i ngā tono a Ngāti Awa ki mua ki te aroaro o te Rōpū Whakamana i Te Tiriti. He tino kaiārahi hoki a Hirini i te hunga nā rātou Te Whare Wānanga o Awanuiarangi i whakatū ai kei Whakatane. 

He nunui rawa ngā pukapuka mō ngā mahi, mō ngā tikanga a te Māori. Koia nei ētahi:




#Article 54: Ture tekau (340 words)


 
Ko ngā Ture Tekau, he rārangi whakahau; e ai ki te Paipera, nā te Atua aua ture i hōatu ki a Mohi i a ia e tū ana ki te tihi o te maunga o Hinai; he mea whakairo ki runga papa kōhatu. E rua aua papa. E pā ana aua whakahau ki ā te tangata mahi: ki ngā mahi o te whakapono, o te matatika hoki. He tino āhuatanga aua whakahau o te whakapono o ngā hūrai, o tō ngā karaitiana hoki. I tō te paipera reo hiperu, he עשרת הדברים (Aseret ha-Dvarîm) aua ture; ko te whakamāoritanga, he 'kupu'. 

E ahu mai ana ngā Ture Tekau i te :2-17, i te :6-21 hoki.

Kei koropiko koe ki ﻿ēnā mea, kei mahi rānei ki ﻿ēnā mea; ko Ihowa hoki ahau, ko tou Atua, he Atua hae, e mea ana i ngā hara o ngā matua kia tau iho ki ngā tamariki a te toru, te whā rā anō o ngā whakatupuranga o te hunga e kino ana ki ahau;

E whakaputa aroha ana hoki ki ngā mano, ki te hunga e aroha ana ki ahau, e whakarite ana i aku ture.

E ono ngā rā e mahi ai koe, e mea ai hoki i au mea katoa;

Tēnā ko te rā whitu, he hapati nō Ihowa, nō tou Atua: kaua e mahia tētahi mahi i reira e koe, e tau tama, e tau tamahine, e tau pononga tāne, e tau pononga wahine, e au kararehe hoki, me tou tangata kē i roto i ou tatau;

E ono hoki ngā rā i hanga ai e Ihowa te rangi, me te whenua, te moana, me ngā mea katoa i roto, a okioki ana i te rā whitu: nā reira i whakapaingia ai te rā hapati e Ihowa, a whakatapua ana.

I homai anō e ia ki a Mohi, i te mutunga o tana kōrero ki a ia i runga i Maunga Hinai, e rua ngā papa whakaaturanga, he papa kohatu, he mea tuhituhi nā te ringa o te Atua.

(Ekoruhe 20:1-17)




#Article 55: Muturangi (622 words)


Ki tā te whakapapa o Te Arawa Waka ko Muturangi te tamaiti o Ohomairangi i whānau mai i Hawaiki i mua rawa  i te hekenga mai ki Aotearoa nei.

He tino tohunga a Muturangi, i wanangahia ki te marae tapu i Vaitaha, ara hei hapai amorangi i te marae nei.

I a ia i kaukau ana ka tupono e ia tetehi wheketoro a takoto ana ki roto i te wai. Ka whangai ka ngungu hei hoa mona. 
Ka tupu kia rahi ake te wheke nei ara Te Wheke o Muturangi, na Muturangi i tono te wheke ki waho ki te mau ika a nana i whakahokia mai ki te tohunga nei kai ai.

Nā Muturangi ko Taungarangi, nā Taungarangi ko Tuamatua (ki etehi ko Atuamatua).

E ai ki etehi ehara kau tenei Wheke he momo ika noa iho, engari ko tetehi kaupapa nui kia toro atu nga kawai whakahekeheke o Muturangi ki nga topito o te Moananui a Kiwa, kia tataki ano i nga kawa o nga atua o Taputapuatea

E ai ki etehi na Muturangi i karanga ki nha Tohunga me nga whakatere waka o nga moutere maha kia minemine mai ki Rangiatea kia whakatau i te matauranga kia whakatau i te kawa ma ratou nga Hekenga o Rangi, koia nei te Kawa Tuangahuru o te Whare Wananga ki Rangiatea. 

Ko Te Wheke o Muturangi te ahua o nga nga ara moana e kawe nei i nga waka e kawe i nga korero me nga reo o nga moutere maha huri noa i Rangiatea. 

I whanuitia te marae o Vaitaha ki rahi a ko Taputapuatea tera ko te putahi o nga ara moana ara nga kawai whakatoro o te Wheke o Muturangi. 

Kua rongo ano koe ki te mahi o Kupe nana i whai i te wheke o Muturangi kia patu. Anei ke tetehi korero tuturu mona.

Ko Toto tetehi rangatira ki Hawaiki, e rua ana tamahine ko Kuramarotini tera, ko Rongorongo tera.
I te wahinetanga o te tokorua nei ka karanga ia ki etehi tangata e toru kia hanga waka ma nga tamahine nei.
Ko nga tangata i puta penei mai ko Turi, Ko Hoturapa me Kupe he teina i a Hoturapa. Na ko te tikanga ka tohua nga tamahine nei ki te waka pai mana koia ka marena te tangata nana i hanga.
Ka tohua e Rongorongo te waka a Turi ko Aotea te ingoa katahi ka moea a Turi. 
Ka tohua e Kuramarotini te waka a Hoturapa a ka moea a Hoturapa.

Engari ko Kupe ka tino minaka ia ki a Kura marotini a ka puta tetehi whakatau kohuru ki a ia. 
Katahi ka tonoa ki a Hoturapa kia haere tahi raua ki waho ki te hiika. Na kei tawhiti atu ka karanga ki a Hoturapa kua ruku ki raro kia tika i te punga. Ka ruku wai a Hoturapa katahi a Kupe e motu i te taura a ka hoki te waka ki uta kia ia anake ki runga kei raro tonu a Hoturapa.

Ko tona kia te whanau a Hoturapa akua ngaro te koroheke ra, kua mate. Katahi ia ka moea a Kuramarotini te poaru a Hoturapa.

Engari ia ka kauhow atu a Hoturapa ki uta ki te tahi o tona whanunga a Muturangi a ka whakapaoho atu ki te mahi kohuru a Kupe.

I rongo a Kupe katahi ka puta te whakaaro ki a ia kia rere tona waka ko Matawhaorua. Ko Ngahue me te waka Tawhirirangi tetehi atu e kau ana ki tona taha
Na tetehi tokurua no Muturangi i whai atu i a ia ka roa ka penei te whaiwhai o nga waka i kawea e nga kawai whakatoro o te Wheke o Muturangi. 

Ma penei ka kite a Kupe i Aoteroa nei




#Article 56: Waiorongomai (437 words)


 Ko Waiorongomai he awa kei te taha whakatetonga o Te Aroha maunga. I reira, i ngā wā o mua, ka tū te whawhai a Ngāti Raukawa ki a Ngāti Kōpirimau. Ka haere te teretere a Ngāti Raukawa kia kite i taua iwi nei i a Ngāti Kōpirimau i Hauraki, he mea taua haere, he tiki i tētahi o ā rātou wāhine i tahuti ki Te Aroha.  Tae atu taua ope nei, ka tunga e Ngāti Kōpirimau kia kōhurutia rātou.  Ka tukutukua ngā haere e te tangata whenua ki Ōhinemuri, me ngā kainga katoa o Hauraki, kia hui mai ngā tāngata o reira kia kohurutia te iwi nui nei a Ngāti Raukawa.
	Kīhai taua tunga kohuru nei i ngaro i a Ngāti Raukawa, a, ka huihui puku rātou, ka rapurapu tikanga e kore ai rātou e mate.  A, ka mea rātou me tū e rātou ki te haka, ki te kanikani, kia wherea ai ngā whakaaro a Ngāti Kōpirimau.  Ka mau a Ngāti Raukawa ki a rātou weweru papai, ka tiketike i a rātou mahunga, here ai ki te aute, ka tia ai ki te tuki, a ka titoa ngā kupu e rātou mō tā rātou haka.
	Anō ka oti te whakapai a te iwi nei a Ngāti Raukawa i a rātou, turituri ana te marae; a, ka rongo a Ngāti Kōpirimau i te ngahau a taua iwi ka tu nei ka haka.  Ka hui katoa mai rātou, ki te kite i te haka.
	Ka tū te iwi nei ka haka, koia nei ngā kupu o tā rātou haka:

Ka pai te iwi o Hauraki ki te haka a Ngāti Raukawa, a ka unga kia haka anō, ka tū anō te iwi nei, ka haka anō, ko ngā patu a te iwi e haka nei kei roto i a rātou e huna ana a i meinga hoki rātou kia kōhurutia e Hauraki.  Ka hokia nei te mate mō Hauraki.  Ka tae ngā kupu o te haka ki te kupu rā “Ā tē, ā tā, ā tau”, ka oho te kapa haka nei, ka whiua te patu ki ērā e noho whakarongo rā o Hauraki.  Ka patua te tāne, i te patu.  Kore hoki ā rātou mate noa.
	A ka poto ērā te patu, ka whakaraua ngā wahine.  Ko ngā tupapaku whiua atu ki te awa tere ai.  Ka haere a Ngāti Raukawa, ka haere ki tana kāinga.
	Ka tae ake ngā huanga o ēnei kua mate nei rokohanga mai e mānu ana i roto i te awa, a kīhai noa ake i whai ngoi aru i taua iwi.  Ko te tino tangata o Hauraki i mate ko Titipa.




#Article 57: Raukahikatea (1174 words)


Ko Te Raukahikatea he kura o te Hāhi Mihingare, he kura mō ngā minita Māori. Kua whakaatūria i roto i Te Kopara kua huri ake nei ngā ingoa o ngā minita i te whakanohoanga tuatahi tonu o te Kura i te tau 1883. Timata mai i te tau 1884 tae noa ki te tau 1894 i te takiwa ko Renata Wiremu te kaumatua o te Kura, koia ēnei ko ngā tangata i akona i motuhia mō te mahi minita:

Matenga Waaka, Herewini Nopera Paerata, Hone Piwaka, Temuera Tokoaitua, Hone Waitoa, Nikora Tautau, Eruera Kawhia, Ranapia Mokena Hape, Piripi Te Awarau, Hoeta Te Hata, Wiremu Paratene Te Waaka, Hone Teri Paerata, Hakaraia Pahewa, Rameka Haumia, Taimona Hapimana, Aperahama Tataikoko Tamihere, Hare Maihi Ruarangi, Tawhai Timutimu, Ratema Te Awekotuku, Reihana Ngatote, Katene Manahi, Tiopira Nopera Pirika Paerata, Timoti Kiriwi, Hemi Pititi Huata. 

Ka kapi katoa te motu nei i tēnei rarangi ingoa, ko te nuinga kua moe i te moenga roa, otirā tērā anō ētahi kei te mahi tonu inaianei. Ko tētahi mea whakamīharo ko te tokomaha rawa o ngā akonga apiti atu hoki ki ngā wahine, i aua wā. Inahoki i te tau 1889 ko te kaute o ngā akonga 18, apiti atu ki ngā wahine ka 28 katoa ai. Koia anō tēnei ko te tokomaha i te tau 1898. Tētahi whakanohoanga nui anō i te tau 1901, e 21 ngā akonga 10 ngā wāhine.

I te tau 1889 ka tu ko Rev. Hapata Wiremu te kaiwhakaako i raro i tōna papa, a i te tokomaha o ngā akonga i taua tau, ka noho ētahi i te whare i hanga nei ki tērā taha o Berry Street (koia nei te whare Perehi inaianei) ka noho ētahi ki  Wai-kahua, ko ētahi i te Kura tonu. 

I ērā wā he nui ngā wahine nā reira i a rātou katoa te tikanga mō te whakamaoa kai. Hei a whakatepe haere, tokorua ngā wahine ki te kuki i te rā kotahi. Haere ai ngā akonga i ngā Ratapu katoa ki te karakia haere tokorua, tokorua i ngā kainga anō e haerea nei inaianei, engari e taea ana a Pouawa me Whangara i aua wā.

I te tau 1895 ka tū te Rev. Hapata Wiremu hei kaumātua mō te Kura tae noa ki te tau 1901. Ko ngā akonga i raro i a ia ko ia ēnei:

Turuturu Ngaki, Reweti Kohere, Ehekiera Manawanui, Iwiora Tamaiparea, Mokai Kereru, Tuahangata Tamihana Pereiha, Wiremu Keretene Poihipi Kohere, Te Ropere Tahuriorangi, Reweti Kerehoma Taukiri, Karira Arama Karaka, Paraone Turei, Makoare Tepana Taurere, Pene Hakiwai, Henare Te Wainohu. 

I te tau 1902 ka tu ko te Rev. F. W. Chatterton hei kaumatua mō te Kura. He maha tonu ngā tangata i raro i a Hapata, i noho ki raro i a Tiatitana, a i whakapangia i raro i a ia. Ara a:- 
Te Ropere, a Makoare, a Kerehoma Taukiri, a Poihipi Kohere, a Te Pereiha, Karira Karaka, Paraone Turei, Pene Hakiwai, Henare W. Te Wainohu, Hori Raiti. Tae noa ki te tau 1918 ko te Tiatitana te kaumātua o te Kura. He Kaumatua ngohengohe, humarika, kai-ngākau ki ngā akonga i raro i a ia. I roto i ēnei tau 16 i noho ai ia i roto o Turanga, i tae te painga o ana mahi me ana whakahaere ki ngā tangata katoa ahakoa rangatira rawakore rānei. Nā konei ka kaingakautia ia e ngā tangata katoa i mōhio ki a ia, me ngā akonga katoa hoki i noho ki ōna waewae. Koia ēnei ko ngā mea i akongia i raro i a ia: 

Ko Wi Paraire Rangihuna, Hetekia Heke, Peni Topi, Hoani Paerata, Hoani Wi Kaipo, Matene Keepa Pine Tamahori, Mutu Kapa, Henare Keremeneta, Hemipiri Manaro Tame Katene, Hone Karaka, Keina Poata, Rewi Wikiriwhi, Patihana Kokiri, Manihera Manahi, Paora Temuera, Wiremu Waaka, Tamati Te Kanapu, Ereatara M. Eruini, Henare Paraone, Wiremu Tureia Puha, Tokoroa Poihipi, Metera Aomarere, Makarewete Wharehuia, Waewae Ratapahi, Waata Kopae, Nepia Hotene, Hohaia Taurau, Wi Pere Mataira. 

I roto o tēnei rarangi ingoa, he nui ngā mea i hinga i roto i te mate uruta ka huri ake nei. Ko te nuinga o ngā mea i tangohia ko ngā mea e timata hou atu ana ki te mahi. Inahoki a Nepia Hotene rāua ko Waata Kopae, nō te tau 1917 ka whakapangia, nō te tau 1918 ka moe i te moengaroa. A Metera Aomarere nō te tau 1916 ka whakapangia, i mate i te mate uruta i te tau 1918. A Tame Katene i whakapangia i te tau 1911, i hinga anō i te mate uruta i te tau 1918. A Hetekia Heke nō te tau 1919 ka moe i te moengaroa, i mate aitua noaiho, i whakapangia i te tau 1908. He tangata taitamariki katoa ēnei, he tangata papai, kaha ki te whakahaere tikanga, otirā i te timatanga tonu atu o te mahi kua tangohia, ko ētahi kīhai i kite i te hua o ngā purapura i ruia e rātou. 

Ko te tikanga ia e mutu ana a Te Rau i te tau 1918. Kua rite ngā mea katoa koia rā hei tau whakamutunga mō te Kura ki konei. Nō konei ka whakatūria te Rev. F.W. Chatterton hei minita pākehā mō Rotorua, hei kai-whakahaere hoki mō te rohe katoa o te Pei o Pereti ki te taha Māori. Otirā i runga i te piki o te utu o ngā mea katoa kīhai rawa i taea kia oti te Kura o Hoani, Tāmaki-makau-rau, hei tukunga atu mō ngā akonga. Nā reira ka whakaritea me waiho tonu a Te Rau mō ngā tau e rua, kia whai wahi ai ngā kai-hanga o te Kura i Tāmaki-makau-rau ki te whakaoti i ta rātou mahi. Nō konei ka whakaritea ko te Rev. Alfred Nield hei kaumatua mō te Kura. He tangata mātauranga tēnei i puta mai i roto i ngā Kura nunui o Ingarani. Kua maha rawa ngā tau inaianei ōna ki Aotearoa nei. He maha ngā tau ko ia te kaumatua o te Kareti o Herewini, Ōtepoti, Waipounamu, he kareti ako i ngā pākehā e haere ana mō ngā mahi minita. I muri mai i tēnei ka tu ia hei Atirikona mō Meranīhia, a koia nei tōna turanga ka haere mai nei ia ki konei. 

Nā reira me mutu noa iho ēnei kōrero i konei. Ko te mea nui tēnei ki a tātou kua kite tātou i te tupunga ake o Te Rau i roto i ēnei tau e 36 e tu ana ia i roto i te riu o Tūranga. Kua kite tātou i ngā hua o Te Raukahikatea kei tēnā wahi horapa noa te motu nei. Kati kei te mu te Hahi i tēnei mu hou i runga i te whakaaro kia piki te āhua o to tātou whakapono. E te Hahi Māori, waiho tēnei hei putake whakaaroaro mau inoi hoki mau. Ehara tēnei i te wā e whakawa ai koe kei te he rānei kei te tika rānei tēnei mu hou. Kua tau te mea, nō reira homai to awhina homai hoki to inoi nō roto i te takere o te ngākau.




#Article 58: Reo Tahiti (219 words)


Ko te reo Tahiti(Tahiti: reo Mā‘ohi(reo Māori)) te reo e kōrerongia ana i runga i te motu o Tahiti, he wāhanga o Porinīhia Wīwī. Nō te mea hoki kua riro tēnei motu hei pokapū matua mō ngā motu kē o Porinīhia Wīwī, e whakamahia ana tēnei ingoa e ngā tauiwi me te kāwanatanga o Wīwī ki te kōrero mō ngā reo e rima e kōrerongia ana e ngā tāngata whenua o ngēnei motu. He tino whanaunga te reo Tahiti ki te reo Māori. E mōhiotia whānuitia te kōrero mō te taenga mai o Kāpene Kuki ki Aotearoa. Ko tētahi rangatira nō Tahiti i runga i tana kaipuke, ko Tupaea tērā; tāna mahi he kōrero ki ngā Māori o Aotearoa nei i roto i te reo Tahiti: mārama noa tana reo ki a rātou, kāore i tino uaua te whakarongo mai, whakarongo atu.

Kāore anō tēnei reo kia whakamōhiotia hei reo motuhake, otirā, kua karangahia kētia tēnei reo hei reo-ā-iwi. E ai ki te ture o Wīwī, ko te reo Wīwī anake te reo e tiakina ana i raro i te maru o te ture.

Ko ngā ingoa tika o ngā reo Porinīhia e kōrerongia ana i roto i a Porīnihia Wīwī ko te reo Tahiti, ko te reo Enana, te reo Tuamotu, te reo Mangareva me te reo Tuhaapae




#Article 59: Hāmoa ki te Uru (603 words)


Ko Hāmoa he whenua i te Moana-nui-a-Kiwa. He Porinīhia nga tangata. Ko te reo Hāmoa (reo Hamoa gagana Samoa) te reo o nga tangata whenua. I te tau 2009, e 179,000 nga tangata e noho i roto o te whenua katoa. He tekau nga motu, ko Savai'i me Upolu nga motu nui. Ko Apia te tāone nui, e tu i Upolu, anō, te papa rererangi nui ko Fale'olo International Airport.

I te tau 1962, na tutahi ai Hāmoa mai Aotearoa.

He tino nui nga tangata Hāmoa e noho i nāianei ki waho o ratou motu. I te tau 2001, he 115,000 i roto o Aotearoa,  Ko Te Rangi Hīroa tētahi kaituhi na haere i Hāmoa mo tona mahi me ka tuhituhi e ia te pukapuka Samoa Material Culture.
Anō, ko Robert Louis Stevenson tētahi kaituhi na noho i Hāmoa ma tōna whānau ki te kāinga o Vailima. Ko te wā o tana matenga ki Hāmoa ko te tau 1894 me he nehua ia ki te maunga o Vaea ki Upolu. 

He 10 ngā motu o Hāmoa, ngā ahi tipua katoa. E whā ngā motu e tu ai nga kāinga, ko Upolu, Savai'i, Manono me Apolima. Kāore e tu ngā kāinga ki motu iti'iti, ko Nu'utele, Nu'ulua, Namua, Fanuatapu, Nu'ulopa me Nu'usafe'e.
 
Ko Savai'i te motu nui rawa atu i te whenua katoa. E ai ki te whakataukī o reira, ko Savai'i 'te wairua o Hāmoa'. 43,103 (2006) ngā tāngata e noho ana i reira. Ehara i te tino nui ngā tāone i Savai'i; he kāinga rīriki noa iho te nuinga. Kei Upolu, he motu anō, ngā tāone nunui. E rua herenga kaipuke i Savai'i, ko Salelologa te tāone nui o te motu me Asau tētehi.

I Savai'i hoki ngētehi wāhi nō nehe noa atu: koia hoki te puke o Pulemele'i, ngā pehu wai tai o Taga (ko Alofa'aga tētahi ingoa), me te Tapuae o Moso. E rua tekau maero atu a Falealupo i te Rārangi Huringa Wā o te Ao, ā, koia te kāinga hauāuru rawa atu i Hāmoa. Kei roto i ngā pukapuka o Pākehā, i ngā tau tīmata o tērā atu rautau, i ngētehi wā i karangahia rā te motu ko Pola. Ko Matavanu he maunga ahi tipua anō hoki i runga i a Savai'i, i hū i nga tau 1905 - 1911, ā, ka puta mai te rangitoto, ka rere iho i te tihi o te maunga.

E tu ngā wāpu ki Mulifanua i Upolu me Salelologa ki Savai'i mo ngā waka tere ki waenganui o Savai'i me Upolu. 

He 11 nga takiwā tōrangapū o Hāmoa; he 6 ki Savai'i me 5 ki Upolu me nga motu iti ētahi atu.
Nga takiwā tōrangapū e 6 kei te raki o Savai'i ko Fa'asaleleaga, Gaga'emauga, Gaga'ifomauga, Palauli, Satupa'itea me Vaisigano.
Nga takiwā tōrangapū e 5 kei te raki o Upolu ko A'ana, Aiga i le Tai, Atua, Tuamasaga me Va'a o Fonoti. Te takiwā o Aiga i le Tai tae ana nga motu o Manono, Apolima me Nu'ulopa. 

E rua nga papakainga no Savai'i e tu i Upolu, ko Samalae'ulu me Le'ava'a. Nga papakainga e rua ēnei kua whakamōtī i te hūnga o te ahi tipua, te maunga Matavanu ki Savai'i.

Ko te reo Hāmoa nō te reo whānau o ngā iwi o Porinīhia, arā he reo ka ahu mai nō te Moana-nui-a-Kiwa, me te aha, e ōrite ana te reo Hāmoa ki te reo o Māori, o Tonga, ā, o ngā moutere Porinīhia anō hoki. Ko te mihinare George Pratt (1817-1894) ka tuhituhi te tikinare mataati o Hāmoa i te tau 1862.
E 40 tau i noho ai Pratt ki Savai'i.

 

 




#Article 60: Katowice (242 words)


Ko Katowice (whakahuatanga:  Media:Pl-Katowice.ogg|[katɔ'vʲitsɛ] he tāone nui o Pōrana, tētahi o ngā tāone mātua o te takiwā o Hirehia ki te Tonga (Upper Silesia) i Pōrana, i ngā taha o te awa Kłodnica me te awa Rawa.

Nō te tau 1999, ka whakatūria a Katowice hei tāone mātua o te rohe poti o Hirehia. Ko Katowihi te tāone nui o te Takiwā Ahumahi o Hirehia ki te Tonga. Ko 321,163 te nui o tana taupori, engari te nui o te taupori o ngā wāhanga katoa o te tāone he 3,487,000 i te 2004.

Ko te takiwā o Katowice he wāhi i nohoia ai e ngā Hirehiana nō mua noa atu. I ahu mai ōna rangatira tuatahi i te whānau Piast, he whānau pōrana o Hirehia. Nō te whakangarongarotanga o taua whānau, ka hurihia ki raro i te mana o te whānau Hapsburg. Ka whakatūria tonutia te tāone i tērā atu rautau, i te wā i whakatakaina ai te rohe i runga i te Kīngitanga o Peruhia. Ka whakaingoatia a Katowice hei tāone nui i te tau 1865. Ko te nuinga o ngā tāngata kainoho he Tiamana, he Hirehiana, he Hūrai, he Pōrana. Nō te 1918 ki te 1921, ka noho a Katowice i runga i te mana Whenua Tū Wehe Tuarua o Pōrana. Kātahi ka wehea te whenua e tētahi komihana o ngā taua haumi, ā, i waiho a Katowice ki te taha pōrana i runga anō i tōna ake mana motuhake.




#Article 61: Whare Tiriti (224 words)


Kei Aotearoa, e tohu atu ana te Whare Tiriti ki te whare o te reineti Pākehā, o Thomas Busby. Ko te Tiriti o Waitangi, ko te pukapuka i whakapūmautia rā te whenua maru Pākehā o Aotearoa, ā, i hainatia rā i te pae o te Whare Tiriti, 6 o Hui Tānguru, 1840. Ā muri iho i whakamahia nō ngā mahi ahuwhenua, e pupuru ana i te hei, ā, ka pakaru haere. Otirā, ka whakapaingia tonutia i te tau 1940 nō te rautau o te hainatanga tuatahi, ā, kua whakauru ki roto i te whakamaharatanga o te motu ki Waitangi.

Kei Hapani, he whare tiriti i hangā, ā, i whakawāhia hoki, i Yokohama, hei wāhi nō te whakawhitiwhiti kōrero, hei wāhi hainatanga hoki nō te Tiriti o Kanagawa (The Treaty of Amity and Friendship), ā, i hainatia i te  31 o ngā rā o Poutūterangi, i te tau 1854, ā, i whakapūmautia rā i tētehi tatau pounamu i waengarahi i Amerika, i Hapani. Ka arataki atu rā taua tiriti ki te Tiriti Harris i wete ai te hokohokotanga-ā-pākihi i waengarahi i ngā whenua e rua, nō te mea, i whakawhirinaki atu rā i te kaha o te tangata whaimana, ko tō Commodore Perry kaipuke pupuhi.

Te āhua nei, he Whare Tiriti i ngētehi atu wāhi puta noa i te ao, he ōrite pea te nui. 




#Article 62: Hotunui (482 words)


Ko Hotunui he tupuna nō ngā iwi o Hauraki.

E ai ki tā Hoani Nahe whakatakoto i ngā kōrero tuku iho o Hauraki, ko Hotunui te tino tangata o runga i a Tainui waka. Kei Kāwhia kē tana kāinga tuatahi. Ka moe a Hotunui i te wahine, i te tamāhine a Māhanga. Ko Māhanga nō ngā waka o mua atu i a Tainui mā. Ka hapū te wahine a te tangata rā a Hotunui, ka tūāhu te tangata rā i tāna māra, hei māra kūmara māna. I reira anō ka pau te hāpoki kūmara a Māhanga, a te hungawai a Hotunui, i te tangata te tāhae. Nei koa, ko ngā waewae o Hotunui he piko te koromatua. Ka titiro te tangata rā a Māhanga i ngā waewae o ngā tāngata i tāhaetia ai tana hāpoki. Kāore i tino mōhiotia e ia. Kotahi te wae i mōhiotia e ia, ko tō Hotunui. He tangata haere noa iho ia, kāore ia i mōhio kua tāhaetia te hāpoki kūmara a tana hungawai. Ko te hunga nā rātou i tāhae kāore i tino tika tā rātou takahanga i te oneone, kei mau te āhua o ā rātou waewae ki reira, kei mōhiotia ko rātou te kaitāhae. I te kitenga anō o Māhanga i ngā waewae o Hotunui e āhua ana i runga i te oneone i te taha o tana hāpoki kūmara, ka mea ia nā Hotunui i tāhae tana hāpoki kūmara. Ka whakapaea a Hotunui he tāhae kai, ka whakakāhore atu te tangata rā. Hei aha mā Māhanga, mea tonu mai, ‘Nāu anō i tāhae taku hāpoki kūmara.’

Ka whakamā te tangata rā ki tā rāua ngangare ko tana hungawai. Ka mea te tangata rā ki te haere noa atu, ka kī atu te tangata rā ki tāna wahine e hapū rā, ‘E muri e whānau tō tamaiti, waiho te ingoa i a Marutūāhu, i tāku māra i tūāhu kau nei au, kāore nei i whakatōkia ki te kūmara. Ka haere nei au ki taku haere noa atu.’ Ka mea mai te wahine rā ki a Hotunui, ‘Ko whea tāu whenua ka haere nā?’ 

Ka haere te heke o te tangata rā o Hotunui. Haere ake te heke rā, hokorima. Ka ahu te haere ki Hauraki, puta atu ki Wharekawa, rokohanga mai he tangata anō tō tērā whenua, ko Uri-o-pou te ingoa o tērā iwi.
Ka noho te heke o Hotunui ki tētehi o ngā pā o taua whenua nei o Wharekawa, ki Whakatīwai. Te rangatira o tērā whenua katoa, o tērā iwi hoki, ko Ruahiore. Ka noho taurekareka te heke o Hotunui ki tērā wāhi. Ko te taurekareka tēnei o Hotu, ka whiwhi i te kupenga, i te roi, i te pōhue, ka murua; te mea iti, te mea rahi a Hotu, he muru kau nā tērā iwi, nā Uri-o-pou. Ko te roanga o te kōrero e pā ana ki ngā mahi a Marutūāhu.




#Article 63: Hotunui (whare) (211 words)


Ko Hotunui he whare nō Ngāti Maru, he iwi o Te Ika-a-Māui, Aotearoa. 

Nā Wēpiha Apanui rāua ko tōna matua ko Apanui Te Hāmaiwaho te whare nei i whakairo. Nō te tau 1878 ka oti te hanga o Hotunui, hei takoha mō te mārena o Mereana, te tuahine a Wēpiha ki a Wīrope Hōterene Taipari, tētahi o ngā rangatira o Ngāti Maru. Kei te Whare Pupuri Taonga i Tāmaki-makau-rau te whare ināianei. Ko Hotunui, tupuna o Ngāti Maru, te pūtake o te ingoa o te whare nei.

He nui tonu ngā rākau i whakairohia mai i Whakatāne. He nui, he rahi tonu te tira o Ngāti Awa i haere ki Pārāwai ki te hanga i te whare, 70 rātou. Nā taua tira i mau atu ngā rākau whakairo ki reira.

I ngā tau 1920, kua āhua kino haere te tū o te whare. Nō te 7 Poutū-te-rangi 1925 ka tū te hui ki Pārāwai. Ka tae mai ngā iwi o Hauraki, ka tae mai hoki te kaiwhakahaere o te Whare Pupuri Taonga o Tāmaki Makaurau, a Gilbert Archey; i reira hoki a Eruini Heina Taipari, tama a Wīrope Taipari. Ko te whakatau o te hui, kia tukua te whare mā te Whare Taonga e tiaki mō ngā whakatupuranga kei te heke.




#Article 64: Wēpiha Apanui (378 words)


Ko Wēpiha Apanui he tohunga whakairo nō Ngāti Awa, Whakatāne. He tama ia nā Apanui Te Hāmaiwaho rāua ko Mīria Tārei nō Ngāti Awa. Kāore e tino mōhiotia te tau i whānau ai ia. Nā Wēpiha rāua ko tana matua tāne ko Apanui te wharenui a Hotunui i whakairo i te 1878.

I tupu ake ia ki ngā mahi a te rangitira, pēnei i te whakairo. E rua ngā whare whakairo nāna i āwhina te whakairo, te hanga. Ko Mataatua tētahi, ko Hotunui tētahi. Ka whakatuwheratia a Mataatua i te 8 o Poutū-te-rangi 1875. Ko Hotunui i mahia hei taonga tuku ki te tuahine o Wēpiha, ki a Mereana rāua ko tōna hoa rangatira a Wīrope Hōterene Taipari, he rangatira nō roto o Ngāti Maru o Hauraki. Ko te mea mīharo ko te waihanga i ēnei whare ataahua e rua i te wā tonu e pēhia ana a Ngāti Awa e ngā raruraru o aua tau.

He tangata kaha hoki a Wēpiha ki te whai i te mahi runanga i muri i te whakatūnga nā Hōri Kerei i te Ture Runanga i ngā tau i muri i te 1860. I Whakatāne tonu, koia tētahi o ngā rangatira o te Runanga o Te Horo, tētahi o ngā runanga o Ngāti Awa. E kīa ana hoki koia tētahi i huri ki te whakapono Hauhau.

Nō te 2 o Poutū-te-rangi 1865, ka patua a Te Wākana e ngā Hauhau, ā, ka tīmata ngā raruraru ki a Ngāti Awa. Nā Wēpiha i tuhi he reta ki a Tā Hori Kerei ki te mea atu kāore a Ngāti Awa i whakauru atu ki aua mahi; nō Te Whakatōhea kē te hē. Nā ngā rangatira o Whakatāne te reta i haina, tae noa ki ngā rangatira o Ngāti Pūkeko. I muri noa atu, ka haina a Wēpiha i tētahi reta anō a Ngāti Awa, me te pānui kei roto kia mōhio ai a Te Arawa kua rāhuitia ngā whenua o Ngāti Awa. Ko te āhua nei, kua mōhio a Ngāti Awa e whakatika ana a Te Arawa ki te whakaeke ki ō rātou whenua i raro i te maru o te Kāwanatanga. 

Ka mate a Wēpiha i te tau 1880. Engari, e tū tonu aua whare hei maumaharatanga mōna, tae noa ki ēnei rā.




#Article 65: Hoani Nahe (451 words)


Ko Hoani Nahe (1834?-1894) he pūkorero, he kaitōrangapū nō roto o ngā tātai rangatira o Hauraki. E taea ana e ia te whakaheke i a ia anō i ngā tama tokorima o Marutūāhu.

Nō te wā tonu i whānau mai ia, ka whakatū te teihana o ngā mihinare ki Pārāwai. Ko ngā tāngata i whai wāhi ki te ako i a ia i a ia e tamariki ana, ko Te Pirihi (James Preece), te mihinare, me Wiremu Turipona, tētahi o ngā minita Māori. I haere hoki a Hoani ki te kura a W.C. Dudley, he minita anō. Nō te 1852 ko tana haerenga ki te Kāreti o Hoani Te Kaikauwhau i Tāmaki-makau-rau. Nā te taumaha pea o ngā tikanga ako , ka oma. Engari ka tīkina e Pihopa Herewini i runga i tana kaha hiahia kia noho a Hoani hei pononga mā te Hāhi. Ahakoa tana kaha ki te mahi, ka noho tonu a Hoani hei reimana. 

I ngā tau mai i 1850, ka tīmata tana mahi kohikohi i ngā kōrero tuku iho me ngā whakapapa o Hauraki. He nui ōna tuhinga i tāia ki ngā pukapuka a te Pākehā, pērā i te Journal of the Polynesian Society me ngā pukapuka a Hoani Waiti. Engari, kāhore i pai ki a Nahe ngā mahi whakarerekē a Waiti i āna kōrero, me te whakauruuru i ngā kōrero a ētahi kē ki āna; ka puta ana amuamu ki a Te Mete (S. Percy Smith) i āna reta.

I te tau 1876, ka tū a Hoani hei Mema Paremata mō Te Hauāuru. Kua whai wāhi a Hoani i roto i rūnanga o te kāwanatanga o Hōri Kerei. I a ia i te Whare Pāremata, he tapatahi ia ki te tautoko i ngā kaupapa a te Māori, engari i tōmuri āna mahi nā tana kore e āta mōhio ki te reo Pākehā, engari he mate tērā i pā ki te nuinga o ngā mema Māori. Nō te 1879, ka heke iho a Hoani i tana tūranga mema mō Te Hauāuru, ka noho ki Hōterene, ā, nō muri iho, ki Pārāwai.

Nō te hūnga o Tarawera maunga i te 10 o ngā rā o Pipiri, 1886, ka mitikia te whenua e ngā āheihei o te rangi, ka ngaro kau atu te oranga o Ngāti Tūhourangi. Kāhore kau he kai mā te iwi, mā ō rātou kararehe, ā, ka kino te noho o te iwi. Ka rere rātou ki Whakarewarewa, ki Ōhinemutu. Nā Hoani Nahe rāua ko Wīrope Hōterene Taipari i tuku whenua ki a rātou, ngaki kai ai ki reira. Kei Tairua aua whenua.

Ka mate a Hoani i te tau 1894 i a ia e noho ana ki Pārāwai, ki te whare o Wīrope Hōterene Taipari. 




#Article 66: Marutūāhu (2386 words)


Ko Marutūāhu te tupuna o Ngāti Maru me ērā atu anō o ngā iwi o Hauraki.

E ai ki tā Hoani Nahe whakatakoto i ngā kōrero tuku iho o Hauraki, ko Marutūāhu te tama a Hotunui. Ka mea te tangata rā ki te haere ki Hauraki, ka kī atu ia ki tāna wahine e hapū rā, ‘E muri e whānau tō tamaiti, waiho te ingoa i a Marutūāhu, i tāku māra i tūāhu kau nei au, kāore nei i whakatōkia ki te kūmara. Ka haere nei au ki taku haere noa atu.’ Ka mea mai te wahine rā ki a Hotunui, ‘Ko whea tāu whenua ka haere nā?’ 

Nō muri, ka whānau te tamaiti a te wahine rā he tāne. Ka huaina te ingoa ko Marutūāhu, ko te ingoa a Hotunui i ako atu ai ki a ia. 
Ka tupu te tamaiti rā, ka kaumātua, ka haere ki te tākaro rātou ko ngā tamariki. Ko te tākaro he niti, he tā pōtaka, he pīrori, ko ā te tamariki Māori ko āna tākaro. 
Ka rere te pōtaka a Marutūāhu, ka hae ētehi tamariki, ka mea, ‘Engari tā te pōriro nei rere rawa.’ Pērā tonu te mahi a te tamariki ki a Marutūāhu; ka whāinga a Marutūāhu ki te tamariki, ka mea mai anō ngā tamariki katoa ki a ia, ‘Pōriro, pōriro, kei whea tōu matua?’
Ka whakamā te tamaiti rā, ka hoki ki tana whaea, ka pātai atu, ‘E Tai, kei whea tōku matua?’ Ka mea atu te whaea, ‘Kei Hauraki.’
Ka mea atu te tamaiti rā, ‘Kei whea tērā wāhi?’
Ka mea mai te whaea, ‘Māu e titiro ki te putanga mai o te rā.’ 
Ka mōhio te tamaiti rā, waiho tonu i roto i te ngākau.

Ka kaumātua te tamaiti rā, ka oti ngā moko te tā, ka haere mai rāua ko tana taurekareka ki te rapu i tana matua. Ka tae ki tēnei pā, ka pātai atu, ‘Kāore rānei he heke i haere mai nei?’ Ka mea mai ngā tāngata o tēnā pā, ‘Kāore he heke hou, engari nō mua noa atu, ko te heke o Hotunui.’ Ka mea atu te tangata rā, ‘I ahu whakawhea?’ Ka meatia mai, ‘I ahu ki Hauraki.’ 
Ka haere tonu te tangata rā rāua ko tana taurekareka, tēnei pā, ka pātai anō te tangata rā, ‘Kāore rānei he heke i haere mai nei?’ Ka meatia mai, ‘Nō mua noa atu, ko te heke o Hotunui.’ 
Ka haere tonu te tangata rā. Puta rawa mai i Wharekawa, ka kite i te kūkupa, i te tūī, e mui ana ki te kohe. Ka piki te tangata rā ki te wero manu mā rāua ko te hoa i noho i raro. Ko te ingoa o te wāhi i taua rākau i piki nei a Marutūāhu ki te wero manu mā rāua ko tana taurekareka, ko Te Haumi. Ko te ingoa o te rākau i piki ai ia ko te kohekohe, e tupu mai nei anō tērā motu rākau, me te ingoa tūturu tonu, ā, tae ana mai ki tēnei rā.

Tērā ngā wāhine rā te haere mai rā, i haere mai ki te whawhati kiekie hei whāriki whare, tokorua, he tamāhine anake nā Ruahiore, nā te rangatira o tērā whenua katoa. 
Ka haere mai ngā wāhine rā i te tahatai. Ko te motu rākau i a Marutūāhu mā nei i uta ake i ngā wāhine e haere nei. Ka rongo ake ngā wāhine rā i te tūī e ngoengoe ana i runga i te here wero manu a Marutūāhu rāua ko tana taurekareka. Ka mea ngā wāhine rā, ‘He tangata.’ Ka mea tētehi, ‘Nō whea hoki tēnā tangata? I hua ai ko tāua nei anake hoki ngā tāngata ka riro mai ki te haere.’ Ka wehi ngā wāhine rā, ka mea ‘He tangata kē noa atu!’ Kātahi ka peka atu ngā wāhine rā ki te titiro tangata. 
Ko te teina o ngā wāhine rā kua kite wawe i a Marutūāhu i runga i te rākau. Kāore a Marutūāhu i kite mai. Ka hoki atu te teina ki te tuakana, ka mea atu, ‘Tāua ka hoki. Kāore kau he tangata.’ Ka hoki ngā wāhine rā, ka tae ki te pā, ka kōrero te teina, ka mea, ‘Kāore, kāore, kāore o te tangata nei.’ Ka mea atu te tuakana, ‘E hoa, nāu i kī kāore he tangata.’ Ka mea mai te iwi rā ‘Kei whea tēnā tangata?’ Ka mea atu te wahine rā, ‘Kei raro ake nei.’ Ka mea mai te matua o ngā wāhine nei, ‘Tīkina, ngarea mai ki te kāinga.’
Ka haere tokorua anō ngā wāhine rā, ā, ka tae, ka kite mai te taurekareka a Marutūāhu i ngā wāhine rā e haere atu ana, ka karanga ake ki a Marutūāhu, ‘He tāngata e haere nei.’ Hohoro tonu te heke iho a Marutūāhu, kua tae ki raro, kāore hoki ana kākahu i a ia i runga i te rākau rā. Ka tae mai ngā wāhine rā, ka mea mai, ‘Hoake tātou ka haere ki te kāinga.’ Ka mea atu a Marutūāhu, ‘Hoatu.’ Ka haere ngā wāhine rā. Nō muri ka haere atu ngā tāngata rā. 
Ko ngā tāngata rā ki muri, ko ngā wāhine rā ki mua totohe haere ai ki a Marutūāhu. Ka mea te tuakana māna anō tērā tāne, ka mea te teina māna anō tāna tāne, nāna anō i kite. Ko ngā ingoa ēnei o ngā wāhine nei, ko Paremoehau te ingoa o te tuakana, ko Hineurunga te ingoa o te teina. 
Ka haere atu a Marutūāhu mā, ka tae ki Te Tarata, ka waiho te heru me te takawai hinu i roto i te puta kōhatu, tōna ingoa tō tērā kōhatu i waiho ai te heru me te hinu o Marutūāhu, ko Te Ana Kōtaha. Rite tonu te āhua hei waihotanga mō tētahi mea tūturu tonu, pai tonu, ā, tae ana mai ki tēnei rā. Haere tonu, ka tae ki te pā, ko te ingoa o tērā pā ko Pūanoano. I te pō, ka haere te tangata rā ki te horoi i a ia, ki te uku. Ka mutu te mahi raweke a te tawhiti rā i a ia, tia rawa ki te raukura, ki tō te Māori karauna, hoki tonu mai anō i te pō. Ka ao te rā, ka titiro te iwi rā ki te tangata nei, ka mea te iwi rā, ‘He rangatira te tangata nei mei te āhua’. 
Ka pātai atu te tangata rā, ‘Ko whea te ingoa o tēnei moana e hora mai i waho nei, puta noa ki roto, puta noa ki waho, arā tōna ingoa nui katoa?’ Ka mea mai ngā tāngata whenua ‘Ko Hauraki tōna ingoa nui, ko Tīkapa te moana e hora mai nā.’ 
Kātahi ka mōhio te tangata rā kei reira tana matua a Hotunui inā hoki ko Hauraki tēnei. Kātahi ka pātai te tangata rā, ‘Kāore rānei he heke nei?’ Ka mea mai te iwi rā, ‘Nō wai koia?’ Ka mea atu te tangata rā, ‘Anō rā, he pātai noa atu anō.’ Ka mea mai anō te iwi rā, ‘Kotahi anō rā te heke e noho nei nō mua noa atu, ko te heke o Hotunui.’ Kātahi ka mōhio te tangata nei kei reira tana matua.

Ka haere a Marutūāhu kia kite i tana matua i a Hotunui. I Whakatīwai a Hotunui e noho ana. Ka tae, ka peke a Marutūāhu mā runga i te huahua o te pā, kāore i tomo mā raro, he tapu nōna. Haere tonu, noho rawa atu i te whare o Hotunui. Kāore a Hotunui i mōhio ko tana tamaiti tēnā. Noho tonu.
Ka maoa te kai, ka kawea mai ētehi mā Marutūāhu mā, ko ētehi mā te tangata whenua anō. Kāore a Marutūāhu i haere ki te kai, tatari tonu kia haere a Hotunui ki te kai. Kātahi ia ka haere atu ki te taha o Hotunui noho ai. Ka tatari a Marutūāhu kia totoro a Hotunui ki te kai. Nō te toronga o te ringa o Hotunui, kātahi ka toro atu te ringa a Marutūāhu mā runga i te ringa o Hotunui. Kātahi ka riri a Hotunui mō te kai ka nā-rungatia i tana ringa; he tapu hoki nō tana ringa.
Kātahi ka mea atu a Marutūāhu, ‘Nāu nā anō hoki.’ 
Kātahi ka mōhio te kaumātua rā ko tā rāua tamaiti pea ko te tamaahine a Māhanga.
Ka noho rāua roa rawa, ka pātai atu a Hotunui ki a Marutūāhu, ‘Ko wai tō ingoa?’
Ka mea mai a Marutūāhu, ‘Kāore koia koe i mea atu ki tō wahine, e muri e whānau tō tamaiti me waiho i tō māra i tūāhu kau nā koe?’
Ka mea atu te kaumātua rā, ‘I pēnā atu anō.’
Kātahi ka mōhio te kaumātua rā, ko tana tama te tangata rā, ko Marutūāhu te ingoa. 
Kātahi ka tangi te tangata rā a Hotunui ki tana tamaiti ki a Marutūāhu, ā, pō noa. Kātahi ka ako a Hotu i ngā tāngata o tana pā kei puta ki waho, he pō tapu mō te ahunga o te tūāhu o tana tamaiti o Marutūāhu. He karakia te tūāhu.
Mehemea kāore a Hotunui i haere mai i Kāwhia pēnei kāore anō a Marutūāhu e haere mai i Kāwhia. Pēnei ka kite anō a Hotunui i te whānau o Marutūāhu, ka karakiatia anō i te itinga ai o Marutūāhu.
Ka moe a Marutūāhu i āna wāhine, i ngā tamaahine a Ruahiore, a te rangatira o Uri-o-Pou, o te iwi e noho ana i Wharekawa i tētehi taha o Hauraki, i a Paremoehau rāua ko Hineurunga, i ngā wāhine i kite nei i a Marutūāhu rāua ko tana taurekareka i a rāua i noho ki te wero manu mā rāua. Ka noho a Marutūāhu rātou ko āna wāhine ki Whakatīwai, ki te pā i noho ai a Hotunui.
Ka pātai atu a Marutūāhu ki te matua, ka mea, ‘E Pā, e atawhai ana ōu rangatira ki a koe?’ Ka mea mai a Hotunui, ‘E tama, e kore e toe te paku iti ki taku ringaringa i tēnei iwi e noho nei au i roto i a rātou.’ Ka kōrerotia e Hotunui te kino katoa i mea ai a Uri-o-Pou ki a ia. Ka tupu te whakaaro i a Marutūāhu. Ka whakamātautau i te iwi nei, kia kitea ai te tika o ngā kōrero a tana matua i kōrero nei ki a ia. Ka ngarea atu e Marutūāhu he tangata hei tiki ngohi mā rātou i ngā kupenga a te tangata whenua. Kāore i homai he ngohi ki taua hunga i tonoa atu nei e Marutūāhu ki te tiki ngohi. Patua iho taua hunga e te hunga i te kupenga, whakataukī mai ana te iwi i te kupenga ki a Marutūāhu, ko te kupu tēnei: ‘He tikitiki nōu te harakeke i Ōtoi?’ 

Ka titiro a Marutūāhu, kātahi ka mea he tika ngā kōrero a tana matua. Kātahi ka whakahau i te heke o Hotunui kia tā i te kupenga mā rātou. He nui noa atu ngā kupenga i oti i a Marutūāhu mā te tā. Kātahi ka mahi i te ngohi. Kei Whakatīwai anō te whenua i mahia ai te ngohi e rātou. Te ingoa o te wāhi i tū ai tā rātou kupenga, ko Karihi Tangata. Nō muri nei i huaina ai tēnei ingoa e rātou ki taua wāhi, he kī pepeha nā rātou. (Mea ake tātou kite i te take o tā rātou kī pepeha.)
Ka mahia te ngohi hei hākari mā Marutūāhu ki a Uri-o-Pou, ki taua iwi e noho manene nei rātou ki reira. Tinitini noa iho te ngohi i mau i a Marutūāhu mā te hopu, otirā he ngohi aha tā te tokoouou hanga ki te mahi kai mā te iwi nui noa atu e noho nei i roto o Hauraki. Kātahi rātou ka mea, ‘E kore e tae mai te iwi nei ki te kai i tā tātou hākari, i te kore kai, arā i te tirohanga iti mai o tā tātou ngohi i mahi nei. Mā konei pea ka kore ai te iwi katoa e tae mai ki tā tātou karanga.’ Ka puta anō i a Marutūāhu te whakaaro. Ka mea ia, ‘Me mahi ki te rau rākau.’ Ko te ingoa o te rākau tēnei, ki ētehi iwi he pukapuka, ki ētahi he whārangi. Ka mahia ko te rau o taua rākau, nui atu i ā rātou ngohi i mahia i te tīmatanga. Te ngohi e rite ana ki te rau o tēnei rākau, he pātiki. Kātahi ka huia te rau rākau me te ngohi, teitei noa ake hoki, ki te titiro atu a te tangata he ngohi katoa.
Kātahi ka hangā te whare, e waru kumi te roa o te whare, e rite ana 480 putu. Ka oti te whare rā te hanga, kātahi ka karangatia ngā tāngata kia haere mai ki te kai i te hākari a Marutūāhu. Ko te tino huihuinga mai o te iwi katoa o te whenua nei ki te kai i taua hākari. Ko ngā iwi i haere mai, ko Uri-o-Pou, ko Marama, ko Te Waitaha. Ka whaowhina te whare rā, kī tonu i te tangata. Ko te take o tēnei hākari he huna nā Marutūāhu i te iwi o te whenua nei, he takitaki hoki nāna i te mate o tana matua o Hotunui i a ia i whakataurekarekatia nei.
Ka kotahi te rā o te hui ki roto i te whare i hanga ai mō rātou, i te pō kātahi ka hunā ngā tāngata katoa e Marutūāhu mā, ka patua, ka tahuna te whare me te hākari katoa ki te ahi, ka ngaro te iwi o te whenua, ka riro te whenua i a Marutūāhu, o Whakatīwai mai anō, a Rawaki ana mai.
Ka rere ngā mōrehu o Uri-o-Pou, noho rawa atu i Hokianga i raro i [a] Ngā Puhi. Ko Maretea te rangatira ingoa nui o taua iwi i rere atu nei i te patunga. Ko ngā mea i mahue o taua patunga a Marutūāhu i waiho anō kia noho ana i taua whenua nei, engari i whakahekea iho te tupu, waiho iho hei tiaki mō te whenua, hei kaimahi kai, ā, tae ana mai ki tēnei rā te hekenga o tō rātou tupu.
Ko te tīmatanga tēnei o te hunanga a Marutūāhu i te tangata, o te rironga hoki o ngā whenua i a ia. Te ingoa o tēnei parekura ko Te Ika Pukapuka.




#Article 67: Ruatāne (192 words)


Ko Ruatāne te tino rangatira o te iwi patupaiarehe, mai i Te Aroha, tae noa ki Moehau. E ai ki ngā kōrero o ngā rā o neherā, ka nohoia a Te Aroha maunga e te patupaiarehe, he tokomaha rawa ō rātou pā i ngā tihi maunga.  Ka puta mai ngā patupaiarehe nei i te pō, i ngā rā kōnehunehu rānei.  Nā, i tētahi rā, ka haere tētahi wahine Māori ki roto ki te ngāherehere, kimi ai i te hua tawa.  Ka kimi, ka piki, ka kake.  Haere tonu ā, piki tonu te wahine nei i roto i te ngāherehere.  Ka piki, ka kake, ā, kāhore ia i te mōhio kua tae ia ki tētahi wāhi i rāhuitia rā e ngā patupaiarehe.  Ka rangona e ia te kōauau e tangi mai ana.  Nā Ruatāne taua waiata kohinu wahine. Ka kitea e Ruatāne te wahine nei i te wāhi tapu rā, ka mauria mai ki tōna kāinga, i te tihi tonu o te maunga.  Ka moea tonutia, ā, ka puta mai ngā uri.  Nā konei i kīa ai e ngā kaumātua, i heke iho ētahi o ngā tātai rangatira o Hauraki i te patupaiarehe.




#Article 68: Wiremu Maihi Te Rangikāheke (557 words)


Ko Wiremu Maihi Te Rangikāheke (1815?-1896) he rangatira no Te Arawa, he pūkorero, he kaimahi Kāwanatanga.

I whānau a Te Rangikāheke i te tau 1815 pea ki Puhirua, ki Te Awahou rānei, i Rotorua. Ko Te Rangikāheke anō hoki te ingoa o tana matua, he tohunga nō Ngāti Kererū o Ngāti Rangiwewehi. Ko tana whaea ko Kaihau, he uri nō Tamahou, nō Pūpū mē Hinepō. I te tau 1823 ka mau hereheretia rātau ko ana tamariki e Ngā Puhi. Nā te whakaritenga a tana pāpā i te utu mō rātau, i tukuna ai tana whānau. Ka tata ki te tau 1836 kua mate atu tana matua rāua ko tana whaea.

Nō te tau 1835 ka tae mai te Hāhi Mihinare ki Rotorua whakatū teihana ai ki reira. Ko te minita ko Tāmati Hāpimana. Nō reira pea te kaha o Te Rangikāheke ki te tuhituhi, ki te kōrero pukapuka. Tērā pea nā Te Hāpimana ia i iriiri i taua wā.

Nō te wā i a Hōri Kerei, i te tau 1849, ka timata te mahi tahi a Te Rangikāheke ki te kāwanatanga. Ōrite tonu ō rāua whakaaro mō ngā kaupapa tōrangapū. Nā te kūare tonu pea o te kāwana ki te reo Māori me ngā tikanga Māori i noho ai ia ki te taha o te kāwana ki tētahi wāhanga tonu o tōna whare ake i Tāmaki-makau-rau hei tohutohu, hei āwhina i a Hōri Kerei. Ko te utu mō ana mahi, e £36 i te tau.

He nunui rawa ngā mahi tuhituhi a Te Rangikāheke. E toru tekau mā waru ngā wāhanga kōrero i tuhia e ia. E rua tekau mā tahi, motuhake ake, nāna. Tekau mā whitu nā rāua tahi. Ko ngā kaupapa o ana kōrero, mō ngā kōrero pūrākau, mō ngā tikanga, mō ngā mahi a te Māori, mō te reo, ngā whakapapa, ngā tikanga ā-iwi, ngā take o te wā, ngā āhuatanga tōrangapū, ngā mōteatea, te wehenga o Rangi rāua ko Papa, ngā mahi a Māui, te hekenga mai o ngā waka i Hawaiki, ngā kōrero mō Hinemoa, te noho a te Māori me te Pākehā, te tū a te rangatira, ngā riri a Tūmatauenga, te taha wairua, me ētehi kōrero mōna ake.  I tua atu i ēnei, ko ngā āwhina ki ngā pepa a Kerei e whakamārama ana i ngā waiata me ngā whakataukī. 

Ka puta ngā pukapuka i raro katoa i te īngoa o Hōri Kerei. Kīhai ia i whakaatu nā Te Rangikāheke ia i whāngai ki ngā kōrero. He maha rawa ngā pepa nāna i tuhituhi, kei te whare pukapuka o Tāmaki-makau-rau e tiakina ana. Mai i te tau 1950, ka tāia, ka whakapākehātia, ka pānuitia nuitia ngā tuhituhi a Te Rangikāheke, kia mōhiotia ai nāna kē ērā tuhituhi.

Ka wehe atu a Kerei i Aotearoa i te tau 1853, ka noho ngoikore a Te Rangikāheke, kua kore he tauranga. I te tau 1860, ka hoki ia ki Maketū, ki Rotorua. I te tau 1862 ka timata tana mahi hei karaka ki te Tari Mō Ngā Take Māori, mō te Kōti Porotiti. Ka taka ki te tau 1880, ka tū ia hei āteha ki Ōhinemutu. Nuku atu i te kotahi tekau mā waru ngā tau o Te Rangikāheke e mahi ana mā te kāwanatanga.

Ka mate ia ki Te Awahou i te 1896. He tangihanga tino nui rawa atu mōna ki reira.

 
 




#Article 69: Hawai'i (586 words)


Ko Hawai'i (Reo Hawai'i: Hawaiʻi) ara Ka Pae`aina o Hawai`i Loa he kahui moutere e noho ana i Te Moana-nui-a-Kiwa.  1500 maero (2400 km) te roanga mai i te moutere o Hawai'i i te tonga tae noa ki te motuiti o Kure. Nō te 21 Here-turi-kōkā 1959 ka whakatūria a Hawaii hei te 50 o ngā wāhanga whenua o te Hononga-o-Amerika.  E 3,700 km (2,300 maero) te tawhiti i te tuawhenua o Amerika.

He iwi Porinīhia ngā tāngata whenua o Hawai'i ra, e ai ki a rātou i ahu mai ngā tūpuna i 'Kahiki loa', i whakaaro ētahi ko ngā moutere o Tahiti me Hiva ērā. Kāore e kore  he whanaunga tata rawa tō rātou reo ki tō tātou ake reo Māori o Aotearoa nei, ki ērā reo noa atu o Porinīhia ki te rāwhiti. 

Kāore e tino mōhiotia te wā i tae atu ai ngā tāngata Porinīhia ki Hawaii, engari, e āhua tata ana ki te tau AD 1000. Ko te āhua nei, i rere tuatahi mai ngā waka o ngā tūpuna i ngā moutere e kīa nei ko te Kāhui o ‘Enata. 

A muri ake ka rere mai ētahi atu no Kahiki ke (Tahiti) ko tētahi o rātou he tohunga rangatira ko Pa'ao te ingoa nāna i whakatakina mai te pure tapu, nōna hoki te tātai ariki o Hawai'i.

Marere noa ngā whakatupuranga o Hawaii ā ka tū nga ariki (ali'i) o tērā kāinga o tērā kāinga. 

Nō te tau 1778 ka tae mai a James Cook. Ko te whakaaro, ko Cook te Pākehā tuatahi i kite i ngā tāngata o Hawaii; engari, ki ētahi, he Pāniora kē ngā Pākehā tuatahi.  

E rua nga wa ka unga mai a Cook ki Hawai'i, i tona wa tuarua i 1779 ka tukinotia e Cook i tetehi o nga rangatira ki Kealakekua, katahi ra ka riri nga tangata whenua a ka mate noa a Cook i te pu.

I ngā tau 1780 me 1790 ka whawhai ngā ariki o Hawaii kia tū rangatira. Ko Kamehameha tētahi o ngā toa rangatira nei i whiwhi ai i ngā pū a te Pāhehā, ka patu haere i ana hoariri, ā, ka tupu haere tana mana. I te tau 1810 kua tapaina ko Kamehameha te ariki nui o ngā moutere katoa; ko ia tonu te Kīngi tuatahi o Hawaii.  Ko te wā o tana matenga ko te tau 1819. 

Ka hinga te Kīngitanga o ngā uri a Kamehameha i te tau 1893. Ka whakaputa te kaupapa whakatū kāwanatanga kē e ngā kaiwhakatupu huka, i runga i te whakaaro whakamāmā ake ai i te hokohoko huka ki Te Hononga-o-Amerika. Nā John L. Stevens, nā te minita amerika i Hawai'i i taua wā, i tono ngā hēramana nō te kaipuke USS Boston ki uta, tiaki ai i ngā taonga o ngā kamupene amerika.  Ka hinga te Kuīni i te 17 o ngā rā o Kohi-tātea, 1893, ka whakatūria he kāwanatanga hou. Nō te 4 Hōngongoi 1894, ko te whakatūranga o Hawai'i hei whenua tū motuhake, ko Sanford B. Dole te tumuaki.  Mea kau ake, ka puta ngā mihi tautoko a te Kāwanatanga o Amerika. Nō te 1895 tae noa ki te 1896, ka mauhereheretia te kūini whakamutunga o Hawaii, a Liliʻuokalani, i ʻIolani, te whare o ngā Kīngi i Honolulu. Nō muri mai, ka puta tana kupu whakarere i te torōna. Nō te 1898, ka whakatauria e ngā pāremata e rua o Amerika kia hurihia a Hawai'i hei wāhi o Amerika. Nō te tau 1959 ka whakatūria a Hawaii hei wāhanga whenua tonu. 




#Article 70: Te Kooti (233 words)


Ko Te Kooti (Te Kooti Arikirangi Te Tūruki),  ? - 1893, nō Rongowhakaata; he ngārahu, he toa, he matakite, he kaihanga whakapono. Ko ōna mātua ko Hōne Te Rangipātahi rāua ko Tūrākau. He uri whakaheke ia nō Rongowhakaata rāua ko tana wahine matua, ko Tūrāhiri, he wahine nō ngā tātai rangatira o Ngāti Maru.

I whānau a Te Kooti ki te Pā-o-Kahu, i runga ake o te hāpua o Awapuni i Tūranganui-a-Kiwa (Poverty Bay). Ko te kōrero a ētahi, ka whānau ia i te tau 1814; ēngari kei ngā pukapuka te kōrero, e 35 ōna tau i te tau 1866, i a ia e mauhereheretia ana ki Wharekauri. Nā reira, nō te tau 1831 kē pea ia i whānau ai.

I a Arikirangi e kuraina ana ki te kura mīhana a Te Wiremu (William Williams) i te Whakatō, ka tino mātau ia ki ngā Karaipiture. E toru ōna ingoa - ko Arikirangi, ko Te Kooti, ko Te Tūruki. E ai ki te Te Kerēhi (T. S. Grace), ko ia te tamaiti māia rawa atu o taua kura mīhana; nō Dandeson Coates, nō te hēkeretari o te Rōpū Hāhi Mihingare (Church Missionary Society) i Ingarangi, tērā ingoa a Te Kooti. Ko Te Tūruki, te ingoa o tana matua whāngai he ingoa anō mōna. Ki ngā Pākehā, ko Rikirangi tonu. Ko tā Te Kooti i tuhi ai hei ingoa mōna, ko Te Kooti Te Tūruki.




#Article 71: Reo Māori Kuki Airani (113 words)


Ko te reo Māori Kuki Airani te tino reo o ngā Kuki Airani. 

E ono ngā reo o ngā moutere:

Ko te reo o Pukapuka, he reo anō tērā. E tata ana ki te reo o Hāmoa. He pērā pea i tana pātatanga ki ngā moutere o Hāmoa, otirā ki Tokerau (Tokelau), engari, he āhua ōrite ngā whakatakotoranga ki ngā reo o Ngā Kūki 'Airani (reremahi: pū tohu wā + tūmahi + tāhu/kaimahi - Ka + wano + au = Ka haere au). 

Tekau mā iwa ngā reta o te wakapū Māori Kuki Airani. 

Kāhore he ngoto o ngā reo o Tongareva, o Manihiki hoki. Ka whakamahia kētia i reira te reta h.




#Article 72: Hau Kāinga/Pūranga (1807 words)


He Pūranga tēnei o te .

Some of these comments could be just as good or better on our general talk page.  Anyone who likes can copy to there; but Hau Kāinga is a good page to look at when thinking about these points.

Some readers may have noticed in my recent page history comment that I was wondering whether page names should include Te.

Only one of our articles currently does (te reo Maori); but a great many of the links in Hau Kāinga are looking to create pages starting with Te. 

Here are some reasons AGAINST:

 03:12, 17 Apr 2004 (UTC)

Ka pai! Thanks for dropping by and adding to your already long list of contributions. You may notice I already excluded most of the te from the links.  11:38, 1 May 2004 (UTC)

Robin here again. Can someone (preferably the person who composed or translated the heading) explain the meaning - and perhaps the envisaged long-term scope - of Iwi Whānui (so that some of us can get a better idea of whether it might be just as good underneath the much bigger box)? It looks a bit small since I moved the stuff that didn't relate to this Māori Wikipedia.  06:38, 21 Apr 2004 (UTC)

E pai ana, e hoa! I had worked out that you probably meant something like that (which means my translation sources must agree with yours). I'm considering moving it too, to go BELOW the specifically NZ material, so that the NZ columns have more room to display and expand. We have such a swag of material there, with scope for much more, and those specifically Maori subjects are what most of our serious visitors will have come to see - not the general Wikipedia links. I would be pleased if you decided to move it there, because you are far more used to tables than I am! 

Now I hope you and less frequent visitors have a glance at most of the new additions and changes, with a harder look at some of them. Kind regards -  11:38, 1 May 2004 (UTC)

Hi. I dont know if this is the right place to post this, but you may want to see our new Meta page: . It is intended to give a boost to the smaller languages. Hope it helps.  20:27, 29 May 2004 (UTC)

Hi, has anyone contacted any of the grassroots organizations yet?  Just curious.  Though I imagine even a sort of simple Maori (i.e. Maori composed using available vocabulary) written by young learners would be useful.   17:02, 9 Oct 2004 (UTC)

I'm not prepared to allow it unless it is replaced in the same edit by better-quality Māori material.  11:37, 10 July 2005 (UTC)

Hi Robin, hi node_ue,

I have reverted the two changes by node_ue.

great number of people from New Zealand with non-Maori background will just come around to have a look. From what I know, at least a bit of Maori is taught to everyone in NZ at school. So node_ue, you do not have to be the language police here. Just leave it up to true Kiwis to decide where to put this. So far I have not seen any complaints about the mi main page, apart from you, who are neither Maori nor Kiwi.

interfere with that. Let us just leave that for the Maori team to decide. And node: you and I do not belong to this team. So just leave them in peace.

do not know whether the mi team will have a separate page Haere mai, which (as far as I know) means welcome. So I think it would have been better in this case to wait until such a page exists before it is linked to. 

My proposition to node: before making any further changes in any article, you should propose your changes in a *friendly* way on the corresponding talk page. Otherwise I fear you are in danger of getting a much, much longer blocking here.

My proposition to Robin: write protect the main page. You have had trouble enough about it. Everyone would still be able to leave comments in the talk page.

 08:18, 24 July 2005 (UTC) 

Kia ora. Please remove the link to sep11.wikipedia.org from your main page. It is no longer supposed to be linked to (check 95% of the other Wikipedias, including en:). Thank you. 11:30, 20 August 2005 (UTC)

Kia ora. Please add the Ido language (io) to the front of the page if you will. Thank you. 

Does any one agree that the main page needs a redesign? I would have a go at it, but I’m just any ordinary user (need admin access to edit the main page).

Heoi anō; nā  09:24, 15 December 2005 (UTC)

Please add latin to the links on the front page. Thank you.

Please make a Maori version of the logo. 2006-02-05 17:12:08 66.177.138.113

I looked at  - - the en. Wiki main page as of 2004 and realised that that was the basis of our Hau Kāinga page. The headings equivalent to our 'Pukapuka Taki Pātauranga' and 'Iwi Whānui' were 'Encyclopedia' and 'Community.' I retranslated Community, since Iwi Whānui isnt quite right for that. Then I looked up 'Encyclopedia' in various M. dictionaries, and in the Ngata dictionary it is 'Pukapuka Taki Mātauranga'. So that explains where the mystery Pātauranga came from - a typo!!!  I retranslated that heading as Mātāpunenga (encyclopedia) in accordance with what we call ourselves. I also replaced the obscure (but in the dictionary) Kohuku meaning unfinished with the plainer and more comprehensible 'hei whakaoti' 'to be completed'.   18:35, 14 Hui-tanguru 2006 (UTC)

Great stuff! Now I wonder whether Āwhina mai - whakamāoritia! is the best starter. We seem to have lost the invitation for first-time visitors to browse and LEARN something. A recent version had the heading Akona followed by Hei tauira, titiro koa ki ēnei whārangi papai: ...; and the sitenotice mentioned the idea of learning too. Most visitors are unlikely to contribute directly but may turn into devotees and ambassadors if they like what they read.  19:33, 19 Hui-tanguru 2006 (UTC)

Bother! The printed version has a more serious error: the logos for the sister projects float up to near the top of the page (p2) instead of sitting in their boxes. We need an image expert. BrianNZ?? (An alternative could be to put those on another page altogether.)  21:27, 20 Hui-tanguru 2006 (UTC)

Still crook, folks! When I click for the printable version now, the logos for Ngā pūtere kōpūtahi display floating at the top of the page, so I'm not even going to try printing again. Maybe it's time for Kahuroa's mate to come on board? Or , another image expert?  21:18, 21 Hui-tanguru 2006 (UTC)

Thank you all for taking an interest. My display is back to how it should be but the actual print of the printable version still floats the dear little beggars to the top of their page. I may try temporary solution: Give that section its own page, with links from main (so that our initial presentation is closer to flawless) and portal.  21:15, 22 Hui-tanguru 2006 (UTC)

The  Wikipedia The Free Encyclopedia image at the top left of the page should be translated into Māori too. 2006-02-21 09:07:03 203.109.164.4

Should I try them direct or would you folks like to see them tried elsewhere first?  20:33, 19 Poutū-te-rangi 2006 (UTC)

Done a few little ones. I suppose I could list the bigger ones here for perusal. That will have to wait till lunchtime.  22:34, 19 Poutū-te-rangi 2006 (UTC)

(Sorry, got tied up. And no PC at home just now.)

Most or all of the Wikipedia reo kē appear elsewhere on the page. I'd be quite happy to lose all of the ones that don't have the justification of a Maori translation.  01:31, 21 Poutū-te-rangi 2006 (UTC)

I think we could do without the sister projects; some other page, OK, but I see no value in having them on our main page.  01:31, 21 Poutū-te-rangi 2006 (UTC)

I also have plans to remove 70% of the English content: everything starting from There are at least ... - that may please some of you! Most of what's virtually repeated on the Tomokanga hapori is unnecessary on the front page.  01:31, 21 Poutū-te-rangi 2006 (UTC)

Good recent reshuffle, Kahuroa. I had been thinking that the Tīmata pēnei was a little premature near the top left, inviting response start what? - so your moving it to the other column and renaming is great. I had a feeling there was scope for integrating that para and the following one, but only a fluent speaker could start on that sort of task!  20:25, 23 Poutū-te-rangi 2006 (UTC)

Should the tāone nui be a subsection of Aotearoa? Maybe replace at the bottom with a short Whenua me tāone o te Ao?  20:25, 23 Poutū-te-rangi 2006 (UTC)

That image that just went up is nice, well done! :) Heoi anō; nā    00:25, 9 Paenga-whāwhā 2006 (UTC)

For better column balance, how about moving Akona: he whārangi papai hei tauira to right-hand column?  03:42, 10 Paenga-whāwhā 2006 (UTC)

Dear Maori Wikipedians, I really enjoyed those revisions, they seemed to give it a more ethnic feel.  I particularly liked the english box, as I think that ought to be a lot more ecumenical than the straight Maori look the last one had.  Sure hope this place can get more sites.  Cheers! Sincerely,  05:38, 23 Haratua 2006 (UTC)

I think we need to apply some criteria to the pages used as examples etc, especially those cited as whārangi papai.

Will be gradually implementing this.  23:10, 4 Pipiri 2006 (UTC)

Kia ora! I  am an administrator from the Macedonian Wiki and I see that you have only some languages listed directly at the bottom of the page and I was wondering if you could put the Macedonian Wiki there as well (in case you don't have some special criteria for that). Should you decide to accept it, the code should look like this: . The original name of the language in the latin alphabet is Makedonski. I don't know whether you will transliterate it into Māori from the English name or directly from the original. I leave that to you. All best and thanks a lot. 

(First para copied from what Kahuroa wrote elsewhere.)
I would like to reformat the page. To do it I need all the articles under 'Awa' or 'X' to be in the category 'Awa' or 'X' and for the Awa catpage or the 'X' catpage to have been created. It's daunting to have to do everything before you can start things.  19:29, 13 Pipiri 2006 (UTC)

Have not viewed mi for a while. The mainpage looks Kai Pai!  03:13, 16 Pipiri 2006 (UTC)




#Article 73: Takuu (1020 words)


Takuu (arā Tauu, Mortlock Islands rānei) he rōpū moutere itiiti, e noho taratahi ana i te moana ki te rāwhiti atu o Bougainville, Papua Nūkini.

Ka noho whakarua atu a Takuu i Kieta, te tāone matua o Bougainville, e 250 kiromita pea te tawhiti. Ko te takoto o ngā moutere, pēnei i te porohita; tekau mā toru ngā moutere ki te taha rāwhiti, kotahi anō ki te taha uru-mā-raki. Ko te moutere o Takuu te moutere nui o te taha rāwhiti. Ka noho kē te nuinga o ngā tāngata ki tētahi moutere iti e tata ana ki Takuu, ko Nukutoa te ingoa. He tāpotupotu rawa atu te noho o ngā moutere, kotahi mita, e rua mita noa iho rānei te teitei i runga ake i te tai pari, me te aha, he raruraru kei te haere. Nā ngā mahi kikino a Ruaumoko, totohu haere ai ngā moutere; nā ngā mahi nanakia a Tama-nui-te-rā, ka hika haere te mahana o te ao, ā, ka mutu, he pāhekeheke te noho o ngā moutere nei, ka panuku haere te tai, he 20 henimita i te tau. Ki tā Ahorangi Richard Moyle nō Te Whare Wānanga o Tāmaki-makau-rau, he poto rawa atu te wā ka toe ki ngā iwi o Takuu. Nō te kōkiri haere o te tai, ka pau haere ngā kai o te whenua, ā, kāhore kau he oranga mō ngā iwi o Takuu. Kāore e taea te pēhea. Tēnā pea, mā ngā whānau nō Takuu e noho ana ki Papua Nūkini e manaaki ētahi o ō rātou whanaunga, engari, nō te mea e noho marara ana rātou, kāore e kore ka mate haere te noho tahi o ngā tāngata o Takuu (Wane 2005:10).

E 600 pea ngā tāngata e noho ana i ngā moutere nei, he iwi whanaunga rātou ki ngā Māori, arā he iwi e ahu mai ana i ngā moutere o Te Moana-nui-a-Kiwa. He whanaunga tata ngā iwi o Takuu ki ngā iwi o Hāmoa, o Tokelau; e āhua tata ana hoki tō rātou reo ki te reo o Tokelau. Ko Takuu tētahi o moutere marara e noho ana ki waho o te tapatoru o Porinihia. 

He tino kaha ngā iwi o Takuu ki te mau i tikanga a ō rātou tūpuna, ki te tiaki i ō rātou wāhi tapu. Hei ārai i ngā tikanga a iwi kē, i rāhuitia e rātou ngā moutere kia kore e ekea e te tauhou. E 25 ngā tau i mau pērā ai taua rāhui. Kāore e taea e te mihingare, e tauiwi hoki, te whakauru ki Takuu. E whā noa iho ngā kairangahau e āhai ana te noho ki reira mō te wā poto. Kātahi anō i hikitia ai taua rāhui, arā nō ngā tau rima kua hipa nei, nō te hokinga mai o ngā taitamariki o reira i ō rātou kura i te tuawhenua o Papua Nūkini.

 
Mai rā anō, mai rā anō, kua mau ngā tikanga a ngā tūpuna i ngā iwi o Takuu. He āhua tawhito o ngā whare o reira, e tū tata ana tētahi ki tētahi. Ko ngā kokonati ngā rākau anake o ngā moutere. Ka whakamahia te huarahi matua hei marae, hei wāhi mō ngā tikanga a te iwi. He tino whai tikanga ngā waiata o Takuu. Roa rawa ngā tau i tū mokemoke aua moutere nei. Me te aha anō, kei te waiatatia tonutia ngā tino waiata o mua, kei te kōrerotia tonutia ngā korero o mua, tae noa ki ngā kanikani o mua. He maha ngā waiata nō mua i te taenga mai o te Pākehā i te rautau 19. Ko te kaupapa o ēnei waiata ngā rerenga waka i waenganui i ngā moutere; ka pau i ngā iwi kia 30 ngā haora i te wiki ki te kanikani (Wane 2005). He maha hoki ngā waiata e whakanui ana i ngā hononga i waenganui o ngā iwi, ahakoa he hononga i ngā whānau ki te mahi, ahakoa he hononga ki ngā tūpuna, kia tau mai te atawhai, te manaaki o ngā tūpuna i ngā wā o te hiahiatanga.

He reo Porinīhia te reo o ngā iwi o Takuu, arā he whanaunga taua reo ki te reo Māori. E ai ki ā ngā tohunga wetereo whakapapa i ngā reo, kei roto a Takuu i te rōpū 'Ellicean outlier'. Ko ētahi atu mema o taua rōpū ko ngā reo o Tuvalu, Nukuoro, Kapingamarangi, Nukuria, Nukumanu, Luangiua, Sikaiana me Pileni. Ko aua reo, arā ngā reo nō ngā moutere marara nei o Porinīhia, kei roto anō i te rōpū 'Ellicean'; ko ngā reo e kīa nei ko ngā reo 'Samoic', arā ngā reo o Hāmoa, o Tokelau he rōpū anō i roto i Ellicean. E ai te whakarārangitanga o mua, kei roto ēnei reo katoa i te rōpū 'Samoic Outlier' kē.

He ruarua noa iho ngā rauemi mahi kai o Takuu; arā ko te ngaki taro tētahi, ko te hī ika tētahi. I ngā tau kua pahure ake nei, ka whakakinongia te whenua e te wai tai, ka uaua haere te ngaki taro, ā, he ruarua noa iho ngā wāhi pai hei whakatakotoranga mō ngā waka hī ika. Ka pau haere ngā kai, ā, kua puta ngā inoi o ngā iwi o Takuu ki Papua Nūkini ki te āwhina mai. Kotahi anō te kaipuke kawe taonga ki Takuu, ko te Atoll Queen tērā. I te 2001, kei te tapi haere te pūkaha o taua kaipuke mō ngā marama e ono; i taua wā, he nui rawa te hiakai me te takaonge o Takuu. 

Nō ngā wiki whakatuwhera o 2006, anea kau ana ngā moutere i te āwhā, ā, ka kino haere anō te noho a te iwi. Ko te āhua nei, kei te ngaro haere a Takuu. Kāhore kau he ahumahi whai kiko, kāhore kau he moni mā te iwi. Pēhea rangona ai e te ao hurihuri nei ngā inoi o ēnei moutere itiiti nei. I te kore moni, kua whakarerea tētahi kaupapa ki te hanga i tētahi matatara hei aukati i ngā ngaru o tai (Wane 2005:12).

Ko te āhua nei, he aituā kei te haere mō ngā iwi Porinīhia o ngā moutere morehu itiiti nei.




#Article 74: Aotearoa Tuatahi (302 words)


Ko Aotearoa Tuatahi he rōpū tōrangapū no Aotearoa. Ka mōhiotia whānuitia āna mahi whakahē i ngā ture manene, i te Tiriti o Waitangi hoki. Nā Winitana Pita te rōpū i whakaū i te 1993, ko ia tonu te kaihautū o nāianei. E ai ki ētahi, ki te kore a Winitana, ka ngaro haere a Aotearoa Tuatahi.

I te pōtitanga o 2002, e toru ngā kaupapa matua o Aotearoa Tuatahi:

Ka puta a Aotearoa Tuatahi hei rōpū tōrangapū i te 1993, i mua i te pōtitanga o taua tau. Ko Winitana Pita te mema Pāremata mō Tauranga, ā, he minita mō ngā Māori o mua/ I whakarerea a ia te rōpū Nahinara, he tautohetohe nōna ki ngā kaihautū o Nahinara. Ka wikitoria a Winitana i te pōtitanga, ka mau ki tana turu mō Tauranga.

I taua pōtitanga tonu, ka wikitoria a Tau Henare i te turu mō Te Tai-tokerau, te tuarua o ngā turu o Aotearoa Tuatahi. Nō te pōtitanga o 1996, ka whiwhi a Aotearoa i te 13% o ngā pōti, ā, kia 17 ō rātou turu. E rima ngā mema Māori o Aotearoa Tuatahi — Henare (te kaihautū tuarua o te rōpū), rātou ko Tukuroirangi Morgan, ko Rana Waitai, ko Tu Wyllie ko Tuariki John Delamere — arā ngā Tight Five. 

I te pōtitanga o 2005, ka āhua hinga a Aotearoa Tuatahi. Ka whiwhi rātou i te 5.72% o ngā pōti, kia toru noa iho ngā turu. Ka hinga hoki a Winitana i Tauranga, ka wikitoria a Bob Clarkson o Nahinara kē. Ka haere kē a Winitana ki te Pāremata hei mema o te rārangi. Nō te 2005, ko ēnei ngā mema Pāremata o Aotearoa Tuatahi:

Nā Aotearoa Tuatahi rāua ko Reipa i whakatauria tētahi kirimana whakahaere kāwanatanga, me te aha, ka tū a Winitana hei Minita mō te Manatū Aorere.




#Article 75: Tūheitia Paki (142 words)


Ko Tūheitia Paki te Kīngi Māori o nāianei. Ko ia te tama mātāmua o Te Arikinui Te Atairangikaahu, te Kuīni Māori mai i te 1966. I pānuitia ia hei Kīngi i te tangihanga mō Te Atairangikaahu, nō te 21 o ngā rā o Here-turi-kōkā, 2006. Kāhore anō tana taitara hou kia pānuitia, engari ko te āhua nei, he rerekē ki tō tana whaea, 'Te Arikinui'.

I whānau mai ai ia nō te 21 o ngā rā o Paenga-whāwhā i te 1955. I kuraina ia ki te Kura o Rākaumanga i Rāhui Pōkeka, ki te Kāreti o Hato Tīpene hoki. Ko Te Atawhai tana hoa rangatira. E toru ā rāua tamariki: ko Whatumoana, ko Korotangi, ko Ngawai Hono I Te Po Paki. I mua i tana kīngitanga, ko Tūheita Paki te kaitohutohu tikanga mō Tainui ki te Wānanga o Aotearoa ki Rāhui Pōkeka.




#Article 76: Lili'uokalani (348 words)


Ko Liliuokalani te kuīni whakamutunga o Hawaii. Ko ōna ingoa tawhito ko Lydia Kamakaeha, ko Lydia Kamakaeha Paki rānei. I ētahi wā, i mōhiotia ia hei Lydia K. Dominis.

Nō te 16 Mahuru 1862 i moea e ia a John Owen Dominis, Kāwana o Oahu rāua ko Maui.  Kāhore ō rāua tamariki, he whare ngaro. Nō te matenga o tana tūngane, o Kīngi Kalākaua, i te 17 Kohi-tātea, 1891, ko te ekenga a Liliuokalani ki te torōna hei Kuīni. Nō muri iho mai, ka tahuri ia ki te hanga ture matua hou, he whakakaha ake i ōna mana whakahaere, he whakakaha hoki i te mana pōti o ngā iwi Māori o Hawai'i. Ka riri mai ngā Pākehā i ēnei whakaaro ōna; ka puta i konei te kaupapa whakatū kāwanatanga kē. Ko ngā kaiwhakatupu huka ētahi i pērā ai, i runga i te whakaaro whakamāmā ake ai i te hokohoko huka ki Te Hononga-o-Amerika. Nā John L. Stevens, nā te minita amerika i Hawai'i i taua wā, i tono ngā hēramana nō te kaipuke USS Boston ki uta, tiaki ai i ngā taonga o ngā kamupene amerika.  Ka hinga te Kuīni i te 17 o ngā rā o Kohi-tātea, 1893, ka whakatūria he kāwanatanga hou. Nō te 4 Hōngongoi 1894, ko te whakatūranga o Hawai'i hei whenua tū motuhake, ko Sanford B. Dole te tumuaki.  Mea kau ake, ka puta ngā mihi tautoko a te Kāwanatanga o Amerika. Nō te 1898, ka whakatauria e ngā pāremata e rua o Amerika kia hurihia a Hawai'i hei wāhi o Amerika.

Nō te 1895 tae noa ki te 1896, ka mauhereheretia a Liliuokalani i roto i Iolani, te whare o ngā Kīngi i Honolulu. Nō muri mai, ka puta tana kupu whakarere i te torōna mōna.   
 
He tino kaha a Liliuokalani ki te tito waiata, ki te tuhituhi pukapuka. Kei tana pukapuka, Hawaii's Story by Hawaii's Queen, ngā kōrero o tōna whenua tupu.  Ko te waiata rongonui i tito ai ia ko Aloha Oe.  Ka mate ia i te tau 1917, he roro ikura. Ka mutu i konei te Kīngitanga o Hawai'i.

 




#Article 77: Savai'i (228 words)


Ko Savai'i te motu nui rawa atu i te whenua o Hāmoa. Mo nga Hāmoa, ko tētahi ingoa mo tenei motu, ko Salafai. 

He 43,103 (2006) nga tangata e noho i roto o te motu katoa. E tu Savai'i whakatehauāuru, pe tekau nga maero, ki te motu o Upolu. E noho nga tangata katoa i o ratou papakainga. I roto o Hāmoa, ko te whaka Hāmoa (fa'a Samoa) te wairua me nga mea mauri o nga tangata whenua. He tapu nga kaumatua. Ko matai te kupu i te reo Hāmoa mo nga ariki o nga kainga. 

Ko Salelologa te taone nui, e tu i te takutai rāwhiti. Te papakainga o Falealupo te Rārangi Huringa Wā o te Ao, ā, koia te kāinga hauāuru rawa atu i Hāmoa.

I taua wā, i nga tau i te timatanga o 1900, nā timata te motuhaketanga Mau a Pule ki Savai'i i te papakainga o Safotulafai. Ko Lauati Namulau'ulu Mamoe tētahi o ngā toa rangatira o te Mau a Pule. Ko te wā o tana matenga ko te tau 1915 ki te motu o Tarawa. 

He 11 nga takiwā tōrangapū i roto o Hāmoa katoa, e 6 i roto o Savai'i me 5 i te motu o Upolu me nga motu iti'iti ētahi atu.
Nga takiwā tōrangapū e 6 kei te raki o Savai'i, ko Fa'asaleleaga, Gaga'emauga, Gaga'ifomauga, Palauli, Satupa'itea me Vaisigano.

 




#Article 78: Kuru (244 words)


Ko te kuru, te pōporo rānei (Artocarpus altilis) he rākau nui nō Hawaiki, ko ngā hua he tino kai a ngā tūpuna. He rākau tēnei o ngā whenua wera, ko te hua-parāoa te ingoa Pākehā. I mauria mai ētahi hua whenua mai i Hawaiki e ngā tūpuna Māori, kāhore nei e ora i roto i nga huarere o Aotearoa. Uru atu ki ēnei ko te nī, te kuru me te maika. I te ngarohanga, ka warewaretia, haunga anō ētahi tikanga ā-waka, pērā i te Māhuhu-ki-te-rangi. Anei ētahi kōrero, he nī te ingoa o aua hua, i pēnei te nui me te upoko tamaiti nei, mau ai taua tū kai nei ki konei, ā, kīhei noa ake i tupu, ā, kua kore i ēnei rā.

Kei tētahi o ngā waiata tangi tawhito o Te Arawa e mau ana (Te Rangi Hīroa 1974:39):

Ko tētahi o ngā kōrero tuku iho o Te Arawa mō Tama-te-kapua rāua ko tana teina ko Whakaturia (Grey 1971:54-57). Ko te mahi a Tama, he haere wae rākau. I a rāua ka haere i te pō, ka kite rāua i te pōporo whakamarumaru o Uenuku, ka kainga e rāua, ka hoki anō ki tō rāua whare; ā, pēnā tonu ia pō, ia pō. Ka kitea e Uenuku ki te kore pōporo, ka maharatia, 'Kei whea ngā hua o te pōporo nei?' E tirohia ana, ka kitea ngā tapuwae o ngā wae rākau o Tama. Ka tīmata i konei ngā pakanga i Hawaiki. 




#Article 79: Māhuhu-ki-te-rangi (104 words)


Ko Māhuhu-ki-te-rangi te waka o Ngāti Whātua. E ai ki ā rātou kōrero i ū mai te waka nei ki Te Tai-rāwhiti, ka hōpara ki ngā takiwā o Whangaroa, o Tākou me Whangaruru. Ka toro atu rātou ki te tai tonga, i mua i te hokinga ki Pārengarenga. Whai muri, ka heke te waka i te tai-hauāuru. E ai ki te kōrero o Te Roroa ka ū te waka ki konei, ki Kawerua. Kei ētahi atu, ka ū te waka nei ki te moutere o Tāporapora, ki te kūrae o Kaipara, i mua i te hokinga ki te raki ki te whanga o Rangaunu.




#Article 80: Whakaheke ngaru (410 words)


Ko te whakaheke ngaru he tākaro tino tawhito o Te Moana-nui-a-Kiwa. Kua hipa pea te 4000 tau i tīmata ai ngā tāngata o Porinīhia ki te whakaheke ngaru i runga papa rākau. 

I te taenga o ngā tūpuna ki Hawai'i, (400 AD), i hangaia ngā papa kia roa ake. I tino ngākaunui rātou ki tēnei tākaro, tāne mai, wāhine mai, tamariki mai, rangatira mai. I mīharo rawa atu ngā Pākehā tae tuatahi atu ki Hawai'i i tō rātou kitenga i te hanga nei e whakahaere pērā ana. Tae noa ki ngā tau whakatuwhera o te rautau tekau mā iwa, ruarua noa iho te hunga o Hawai'i i te mahi tonu. Engari ka mau aua ruarua i ki ērā o ngā mahi a ō rātou tūpuna.

Ahakoa ko ngā Hawai'i ngā tino tohunga ki ēnei mahi, he tākaro i whakahaerea e ngā iwi katoa o Te Moana-nui-a-Kiwa. I Aotearoa nei, i whakaheke ngaru ngā tūpuna o te Māori; ko tō rātou tikanga takahi ngaru he waka, he kōpapa, he pōhā, tae noa atu ki ō rātou ake tinana noa iho. I riri ngā mihinare i tō rātou taenga tuatahi mai ki Aotearoa, he whakaaro tō rātou he hara te mahi a ngā Māori ki te whakaheke ngaru he iti noa iho nga kākahu. Koia rā i ngaro haere ērā mahi. 

I te tau 1907 nā George Freeth te tākaro nei i mau ki Karapōnia. I te 1911 nā Duke Kahanamoku, nā te toa o te ao i ngā Taumāhekeheke o te Ao ki te kauhoe, i whakaatu tēnei mahi i reira. I whakaaturia e ia tēnei mahi ki Ahitereiria i te tau 1914, ki Aotearoa i te tau 1915. 

Kāore i roa, ka puta ngā kaiwhakahaere whakaheke ngaru ki ngā takutai moana o Aotearoa. Tae noa ki ngā tau 1950 i tae mai te tokorua nō Karipōnia, a Rick Stoner rāua ko Bing Copeland kimi ngaru nunui ai. Kātahi anō ka kitea i i te one i Pīhā ā rāua kōpapa 'Malibu'; nā ēnei momo kōpapa i taea ai te hunga whakaheke ngaru te hōkai ngaru. Nō muri mai, i tino mahia te mahi whakaheke i konei. 

I ngā tau tīmatanga o ngā tau 1960 e 300 ngā kaiwhakaheke ngaru i Niu Tīreni. Ināianei, tata ana ki te 240,000. E ai ki ngā tatauranga a te Kōmihana ā Hillary, he nui kē atu te hunga whakaheke ngaru i te hunga purei whutupōro, 75,000 te nui atu i ngā mea purei whutupōro. 




#Article 81: Hīrangi (176 words)


Ko Hīrangi te papakāinga o Ngāti Tūrangitukua hapū o Ngāti Tūwharetoa. E tū ana tēneki marae ki Waipapa, kei raro tonu i te marumaru o Pihanga maunga, e piri tata ana ki te tāone o Tūrangi. 

Kua tapaina te whenua nei i nga hihi o te rangi  e ārohirohi mai ana ki te onepū i Waitahanui, arā ki te taha o te awa o Tongariro. Ko Waitahanui te pā tawhito o te hapū matua o Tūrangitukua arā ko Ngāti Te Aho.

I nga tau whakamutunga o te rautau 1800 ka hūnuku te hapū a Ngāti Te Aho ki wāhi kē, ko ētehi ki Tokaanu, ko ētehi ki Waiotaka, ko ētehi ki Hīrangi.
 
I whakatūria te wharepuni a Tūwharetoa i te Aupouri i te tau 1908,  ko te tohunga whakairo ko Tūterangi Whakamakaka, he tangata nō Te Teko. Tekau pea ngā tau kia hanga kia oti, ā, kua tuwhera i te tau 1917. 

Ko Te Aroha te wharekai, he mea hou i whakatūria i te tau 1988 ko Rangikaiamokura Hetet o Ngati Tūrangitukua te tohunga i whakairo.




#Article 82: Pōhutukawa (571 words)


Ko te  pōhutukawa  (Metrosideros excelsa) he momo rātā, e 20 mita pea te teitei. He rākau tēnei o te takutai moana o Te Ika-a-Māui, mai i Taranaki tae noa ki Te Rerenga Wairua, mai i Te Rerenga Wairua tae noa ki Tūranga-nui-a-Kiwa. Hei te marama o Hakihea, ka puta ngā pua, he kura. He maha ngā kōrero tuku iho e pā ana ki taua rākau whakaruruhau.

Ka tata mai ki uta, kite rawa mai ki te pōhutukawa o te tahatika e ura atu ana, ehara tau ana te tututupō ki te wai. Kātahi tētahi o ngā rangatira o te waka rā ka karanga ake, E! kua nui ake te kura o tēnei kāinga i te kura o Hawaiki, ka panga ahau i āku kura ki te wai. Ehara, panga atu aua kura ki te wai. Ko te ingoa te tangata ko Tau-ninihi, nāna i panga atu a Tai-whakaea. Ū rawa mai rā ki 
uta, ehara kua pā atu ngā ringa ki aua pōhutukawa, ana horo noa iho, kātahi rātou ka mahara he puāwai rākau ēnei mea. Ka raruraru ngā rangatira o runga i a Te Arawa mō te maumauranga o ā rātou kura i panga ai ki te wai, muri tata iho, ka kitea aua kura e Mahina, ā, e takoto mai nei anō kei a Te Whānau-a-Apanui. 

Muri tata iho, ka kitea aua kura a Tau-ninihi ki te one, nā Mahina i kite, rongo rawa ake kua kitea, tae rawa atu ki te tiki, kīhai i riro mai, koia tenei pepeha mō te mea kite, e, ka kitea te taonga makere, kāore e hoatu e au, tā te mea ko te paekura a Mahina.

I te tomokanga atu ki te wahapū o te awa o Kaituna e pātata ana ki Ōkūrei, kia kore ai te waka e kawea e te ia o te awa, ka herea a Te Arawa ki tētahi toka nui, ko Toka-parore me tētahi toka punga, ko Tū-te-rangi-haruru. Ko te tohunga ko Ngātoro-i-rangi te tuatahi kia makere, ka takina e ia ana karakia ki raro i tētahi rākau pōhutukawa e pua ana. Ko te ingoa o taua wāhi ko Ōngātoro, ā, nō te tau 1940 ka hangaia he kōwhatu whakamaumaharatanga kei reira.

Ko Kāwhia te taunga whakamutunga o Tainui i tana hekenga roa i Hawaiki. Ka tau mai te waka ki Kāwhia, ka herea ki tētahi rākau pōhutukawa, ko Tangi-te-korowhiti te ingoa. Ka tōia te waka ki uta, ki Rangiāhua. Ko te takotoranga o Tainui, ko te wāhi e tū ana te marae o Waipapa i ēnei rā, e tata ana ki te tāone o Kāwhia. I te ūnga o te waka, ka whakatūria e Hoturoa tōna tuāhu, ko Te Ahurei.

E ōrite ana ngā kōrero o Tainui waka mō mō te kura o Mahina. Ko te ūnga tuatahi o Tainui ko Whangaparāoa, ko te mea tuatahi i kitea ai e rātou ko ngā pua o te rākau pōhutukawa. I te kitenga atu o te kura o ngā pua nei, i pōhēhē rātou he momo kura hōu tēnei, nō reira i whiua atu e Hāpopo rāua ko Tai-ninihi i ō rātou kura ki te moana. I te tatanga atu ki ngā pua kura nei i kite he ngoikore ngā pua nei, ā, i hiahiatia tonutia e rāua i ō rāua kura, engari nā ētehi atu i kite, ka haria mā rāua. Nā Māhina te kura o Hāpopo i kite, nā Māihiihi i kite te kura o Tai-ninihi.




#Article 83: Korokī (315 words)


Ko Kīngi Korokī (1908/1909? - 1966) (Korokī Te Rata Mahuta Pōtatau Te Wherowhero), nō Tainui, nō Ngāti Mahuta; he Kīngi Māori. Ko ia te matua tāne o Te Atairangikaahu.

Ko Korokī te tama pakeke rawa a Te Rata, te tuawhā o ngā Kīngi Māori. Nō te matenga o tōna matua i te tau 1933, kāore a Korokī i pīrangi kia eke hei Kīngi. Kāore ia i whakapono ka tareka e ia te waha i te Kīngitanga. I tua atu, i te tino kino te rawakore o tana iwi; e kore pea e taea e te iwi te noho hei taituarā mō te Kīngi. Heoi, i te tangihanga o Te Rata ka whakaae katoa ngā rangatira o ngā iwi kia haere tonu te Kīngitanga, ko Korokī hei Kīngi.

Puta i ngā rā katoa ko ia te Kīngi, i ngana ia kia arongia te mana o te Kīngitanga. Kāore i tautokona tana tū hei kīngi e ētahi atu rangatira pērā i a Apirana Ngata. Whakahēngia e rātou ngā kaupapa kāore i raro i te mana o te Pāremata. Hei ētahi wā ka aro te kāwanatanga ki te tūranga o Kīngi Korokī, hei ētahi wā kāore ia e arongia.

I te tau 1939, kāore i whakaaetia e te kāwanatanga kia tū a Kīngi Korokī rāua ko tōna hoa wahine ki waho o ngā waeture penihana. Koirā te take kāore i haere ngā iwi o Tainui ki te hui whakanui i te rau tau o te Tiriti o Waitangi i te tau 1940.

Ka whai a Korokī kia whakataungia ngā kerēme mō ngā whenua o Waikato i raupatutia. Heoi anō, i te tutukitanga o ngā kerēme, kāore i whakaturehia te mana o Kīngi Korokī. Atu i te paunga o te tekau tau atu i 1950 ka heke haere te hauora o te Kīngi, ka whakawātea ia i ngā kaupapa tūmatanui. Nō te tau 1966 ka mate ia i Ngāruawāhia.




#Article 84: Timi Kara (345 words)


Ko Timi Kara (James Carroll) (1857-1926) he kaitōrangapū Māori. I whānau mai ia ki Te Wairoa i te tau 1857. He Pākehā tōna matua, nō Ngāti Kahungunu tōna whāea.

I te tau 1875, ahakoa tana pai ki āna mahi mō te kāwanatanga, ka hoki a Timi Kara ki te mahi pāmu ki Te Wairoa. Kāhore i roa, ka hoki ia ki te Whare Pāremata hei kaiwhakamārama reo ā-waha. Nā tēnei ia i whakawai ki ngā mahi tōrangapū, ā, ka pōtitia ia ki te Pāremata nō te tau 1887 hei Mema Māori mō Te Tai-rāwhiti. 

Ko te whakamana i te iwi Māori tana whāinga nui i te Pāremata. Hāunga tērā, hei tā Kara, kāore he āwhina i ngā Ture Whenua Māori ki te hiki ake i te mana o te Māori i runga i ōna ake whenua. Ka arohaehae tonu tana whakahuahua i te Tiriti o Waitangi hei tautoko i ngā tika a te Māori.

Ko Wī Pere te hoa tauwhāinga o Kara hei Mema Pāremata mō ngā Māori i Te Tai Rāwhiti. I pūmau a Wī Pere ki te Kotahitanga. I te whai rātou kia whakamanatia te Tiriti o Waitangi, kia whakakorea ngā ture whenua Māori, kia tū hoki he Pāremata Māori. Ka tahuri te Kotahitanga ki te haehae i a Kara mō tēnei. Koinei tētahi o ngā take ka tū a Kara hei Mema mō te rohe whānui o Waiapu i ngā pōti o te tau 1893. Ka toa ia, ka noho hei Mema Pāremata mō tēnei tūru tae noa ki te 1908. I te pōtitanga o taua tau ka toa ia hei Mema Pāremata mō Tūranga-nui-a-Kiwa. Ko ia hoki te Minita mō ngā Take Māori atu i te 1899 ki te 1912. 

E rua ngā wā, i te tau 1909 me te tau 1911, ka tū a Timi Kara hei kairīwhi mō te Pirimia. I te tau 1911 ka utaina te taitara Tā ki runga i a ia. Ka hinga ia i ngā pōtitanga o te tau 1921, ko tana kakenga tērā ki te Kaunihera Ture. Ka mate ia i te tau 1926.




#Article 85: Riperata Kahutia (302 words)


Ko Riperata Kahutia (1838/39?-1887) he wahine rangatira. Ka whānau ia ki Tūranga-nui-a-Kiwa. Ko Te Whānau-a-Iwi te hapū, ko Te Aitanga-a-Māhaki te iwi. Ko tōna matua tāne a Kahutiahe rangatira i Te Aitanga-a-Māhaki. I te tau 1860, ka mate ia, ka riro tōna mana i a Riperata.

Kāhore i roa, ka rangona e te rohe katoa mō ngā kerēme a Riperata ki te Kōti Whenua Māori me te Kōmihana o Tūranga-nui-a-Kiwa i whakatūria taua komihana ki te whakahoki whenua ki ngā Māori i pūmau ki te Karauna pērā i a Riperata Kahutia i ngā riri i te tekau tau atu i 1860. Ka nunui, ka kaha ana mahi ki rō kōti, ka whai taitara a ia ki te whenua nui mōna, tōna whānau, tae atu ki tōna iwi. He nui ngā whenua o Riperata i roto i te poraka Tūranganui Nama 2, i hokona rā ki te kāwanatanga i te tau 1869 hei wāhi whakatū i Tūranga tāone (Gisborne).

I te tōmuatanga o te tekau tau atu i 1880 ka tahuri a Riperata ki te āwhina i te whakaoranga anō o ngā tikanga a tana iwi, whai muri i ngā putanga kino o ngā riri o te tekau tau atu i 1860. Ka whakatūria e ia he marae ki runga i ōna whenua i Awapuni, ko Te Poho-o-Materoa te ingoa. Nā Horonuku Te Heuheu, ariki o Ngāti Tūwharetoa, te rākau i tuku mai hei tāhuhu mō te whare.

Ka mate a Riperata i te mate kohi i te tau 1887, whai muri iho i te whakatuwheratanga o te whare. E 48 ōna tau. Ka moe tētahi o ana tamāhine, a Hēni Materoa i a Timi Kara, te Mema Pāremata Māori mō Te Tai-rāwhiti mō tētahi wā roa. Ko ia hoki te Minita mō ngā Take Māori atu i te 1899 ki te 1912. 




#Article 86: Hēnare Kaihau (210 words)


I whānau mai a Hēnare Kaihau ki te taha tonga o te whanga o Manukau i waenganui i ngā tau 1854 me 1860. Nō Ngāti Te Ata ia. I a ia e tamariki ana, ka ākona ia ki ngā kōrero me ngā whakapapa o tōna iwi. Kia pakeke ia, kua tahuri ia ki ngā kaupapa tōrangapū a te Māori. Nō muri he kaitautoko pūmau ia ki te Kīngitanga, ā, ko ia te kaitohutohu matua mō te Kīngi Māori tuatoru, mō Mahuta.

I te 1896 ka tū ia hei Mema Pāremata Māori mō Te Tai-hauāuru. Ko ngā take i tautokona e Kaihau i ngā tau tekau mā rima i a ia i te Pāremata ko ngā tika hī ika, mahi kai hoki, a te Māori i raro i te Tiriti. Kore rawa i mutu ana tohenga mō ngā whenua raupatu o Waikato.

Tae rawa ki ngā tau 1900, whakahē tonu ana a Kaihau ki ngā mahi kikino a te kāwanatanga ki ngā Māori. Ka tahuri ia ki te tautoko anō i te kaupapa whakatū Pāremata o te Kotahitanga i raro i te mana o te Kīngi Māori. Ko tā te Kotahitanga i whai, kia whakamanatia te Tiriti o Waitangi, kia whakakorea ngā ture whenua Māori.

Ka mate ia i te 1920.




#Article 87: Te Tai-tokerau (146 words)


Ko Te Tai Tokerau he takiwā kei te raki o Te Ika-a-Māui, Aotearoa. Ko Te Tai Tokerau te rohe whakateraki o ngā rohe 16 o ngā rohe kāwanatanga ā-kāinga o Aotearoa. Nā te pai o te ahuarangi kua huaina te rohe te Raki Hōtoke Kore. Ko te tāone nui rawa ko Whangārei, ā, ko Kerikeri te tāone tuarua. 

Nō te tau 1989 kua noho Te Kaunihera ā-rohe o Te Tai Tokerau hei mana whakahaere mō te rohe whānui. Kei Whangārei te nohoanga a te kaunihera. E toru ngā mana whakahaere i te rohe: 

Tae atu ki te tau 1989 i raro te mana o Te Tai Tokerau i ētahi atu kaunihera maha. Kei reira ia i te Kāwanatanga o Tāmaki Makaurau nō te 1853 tae atu ki te whakahononga a ngā kāwanatanga ā-kāinga i te tau 1876. Ka huaina te rohe ko Ākarana ki te Raki.    




#Article 88: Te Ruki Kawiti (192 words)


Ko Te Ruki Kawiti (1770-80?-1854) nō Ngā Puhi, he tino rangatira, he toa tū taua, he mōhio ki te whakahaere pakanga. I te tau 1840, ka hainatia e ia Te Tiriti o Waitangi. I te 11 o Māehe 1845, ka tū tahi ia me Hone Heke i Kororāreka ki te whakawātea i te huarahi ki te puke ki Maiki, kia taea ai te tapahi i te pou haki. Ko te topenga whakamutunga tēnei, te topenga tuawhā.

I te wā o te pakanga i Te Tai Tokerau (1845-46), ka uru ngā ope a Kawiti rāua ko Heke ki te whawhai ki ngā hōia o Ingarangi. Nō te wā i tae mai a Kāwana Hōri Kerei i te 1845, ka māmingatia ngā hōia o Ingarangi e Kawiti ki te pā o Ruapekapeka, ka whakarērea te pā, ā, ahakoa ehara i te wikitōria mō te taha Ingarihi, ka noho a Kawiti rāua ko Heke ki te hohou i te rongo. Ka kitea i konei ngā pūkenga a Kawiti ki ngā tikanga kawe riri me tana mōhio ki te hanga pā tūwatawata.

Ka hemo ia i Waiomio i te 5 o ngā rā o Mei, 1854. 




#Article 89: Meri Te Tai Mangakāhia (260 words)


Ko Meri Te Tai Mangakāhia (1868-1920) nō Te Rarawa, nō Ngāti Te Rēinga, nō Ngāti Manawa me Te Kaitūtae. I whānau mai ia i te 22 o Mei 1868 i tētahi wāhi e tata ana ki Panguru i te moana o Te Hokianga. Ko tana tāne ko Hāmiora Mangakāhia, he rangatira o Hauraki i tohungia  i 1892 hei Pirimia mō te Pāremata Māori, arā mō te Kotahitanga. Nō te 18 o Mei i te tau 1893 i tū te hui a te Pāremata o te Kotahitanga i Heretaunga; ka puta te mōtini a Meri Te Tai kia whai wāhi ngā wāhine ki te pōtitanga. Ka tū a Meri ki te tautoko ki tana mōtini i roto i te Pāremata – ko ia tonu te wahine tuatahi i kōrero ki taua huinga.

Ka mea atu a Meri kia tukua ngā wāhine kia pōti, kia noho hei Mema o te Pāremata Māori. Ki tāna whakaaro, nō te mea ka taea e te wahine te noho hei rangatira i runga i ōna whenua, nā reira me āhei rātou ki te whakaputa kōrero. Kāhore tāna mōtini i kawea. Ahakoa tērā, ka pūmau ia ki ngā tōrangapū Māori i tāna mahi hei mema o te Komiti Wāhine o te Kotahitanga; he mema kaha ia ki ngā kaupapa e pā ana ki te oranga o te iwi. Nā tēnei komiti te ara mō te Rōpū Wāhine Toko i te Ora i whakapuare.

Ka pāngia a Meri Te Tai Mangakāhia e te rewharewha, ā, ka hemo ia i te 10 o Oketopa 1920. E 52 ōna tau.




#Article 90: Whangārei-terenga-paraoa (1423 words)


Ko Whangārei-terenga-paraoa, arā ko Te Tauwhanga a Reipae (Whangarei) te tāone nui o Te Tai-tokerau, Te Ika-a-Māui, Aotearoa. Kei raro te tāone nei i te mana o te Kaunihera ā-Rohe o Whangārei, he takiwā i whakatūria i te tau 1989 hei whakahaere i te tāone nui me te rohe whānui. I puta mai te kaunihera nei i ngā kaunihera o mua o Te Tāonenui o Whangārei, Te Kaute o Whangārei me te Tāone o Hikurangi. Nō te 2013, kua tae te taupori ki te 52,900, ake i 47,000 i te tau 2001. Nō te 2011 ko te kaute tāngata mō te takiwā whānui ko te 80,800. Ko Ngā Puhi te tangata whenua o reira. 

Kei roto i te takiwā o Whangārei ngā papatāone o Kamo, Tikipunga, Ōtāngārei, Mairtown, Riverside, Sherwood Rise, Onerahi, Morningside, Raumanga, Maunu, Horahora, Woodhill, Vinetown, The Regent, Kensington, me Whau Valley. 

Ko Kāpene Hēmi Kuki arā ko James Cook me ōna kaumoana o te waka Endeavour ngā Pākehā tuatahi ki te whai whakaaro mō te pūaha o Whangārei. I te 15 o Whiringa-ā-rangi 1769 i hopukina e rātou neke atu i te kotahi rau ika nā rātou i tapa bream (kāhore e kore he tāmure, snapper kē), nō konā nā Kuki te takiwā i tapa Bream Bay (ko Te Whanga Tāmure ki te reo).    

Kapia ana a Whangārei e te iwi Ngāpuhi nō te tīmatanga o ngā rautau tekau mā iwa, ā, kei te pūaha o te whanga te hapū o Te Parawhau e noho ana. Nō ngā tau mai i 1820 i whakatokengia te takiwā e Waikato me Ngāti Paoa i te wā o ngā Pakanga Pūokaoka. 

Ko William Carruth te Pākehā tuatahi ki te tatū ki Whangārei, he Kōtimana, he kaihokohoko i tae mai i 1839. E ono tau ki muri ka tae mai hoki a Gilbert Mair me tōna whānau. He āhua tau ki waenga i ngā kainohonoho hou me ngā Māori o konā i te nuinga o te wā tae atu ki Huitānguru 1842. I whakarekerekea ngā pāmu katoa e ngā Māori hei utu i te whatinga tapu. I Paengawhāwhā 1845, i te wā o te Flagstaff War, i horo atu ngā kainohonoho katoa i Whangārei. . Kīhai i hoki atu te nuinga o rātou, heoi anō rā, tae atu ki waenga i ngā tau 1850 i rahi ake ngā kaipāmu me ngā kaipāmu aka i whai kāinga i te rohe. Nō te 1855 i puāwai mai tētahi wāhi tāone mō te hokohoko kauri. Ko te wāhi o nāianei arā ko Te Ahipūpū i te tahataha o te awa Hātea te wāpu tuatahi o te rohe i hoko atu ai i ngā pia kauri me ngā wāhie rākau taketake, ka whai muri ko ngā waro mai i Whau Valley, Kamo, me Hikurangi. Ko ngā waro mai i Kiripaka i haria mā te awa o Ngunguru. Nō te 1864 i puāwai te pokapū o te tāonenui o nāianei. . 

Mō ngā tau tekau e hia kē i tū ai tētahi wāhi mahi pereki nā ngā pereki ahi mai i ngā wāhi oneuku ahi tata ki ngā maina o Kamo. I whai pākeho mai i Hikurangi, Portland me Motu Matakohe. I te tuatahi i hoko atu hei pākeho ahuwhenua, ā muri i whakaranu ki ngā waro o reira hei raima ki Portland he pā ki te tonga o te whanga. E whakamahi tonu ana ngā pākeho o Whangārei hei raima engari ka ahu mai te waro i Te Tai Poutini o Te Waipounamu.  

Ki te pito o te rautau tekau mā iwa ko Whangārei te tino tāone o Te Tai Tokerau, heoi i pōturi tōna tupu i te rautau rua tekau, Ka āta whakapaua e te takiwā te nuinga o ōna rawa engari i whakauka i runga i ngā mahi ahuwhenua, te mea hoki ko ngā mahi whai miraka. Ko te kaipuke te waka matua mō te rohe, ā, ka tae atu te reriwei North Auckland railway line ki te tāone i te tau 1925, me te mea anō horekai i pai te huarahi motukā mai i Tāmaki Makaurau i te ua tae ki 1934. . 14,000 te kaute tāngata i te tau 1945, ka mutu ka tupu mārika i ngā tau o 1960. Ka kapo mai a Kamo me ngā papatāone whānui. Nō te 1964 ka puāwai a Whangārei hei tāonenui. I te tau whai muri ko tōna tōpu ko te 31,000.

Ka whakatū me te whakawhānui i tētahi kamupene huri hinu ki Marsden Point i te haurua tuarua o te rautau rua tekau ki Te Whanga Tāmure. Ki tōna taha ka whakatū a Northland Port hei hoko wāhie ki te ao whānui. Ka whai pea tētahi wāpu ipu nui, mā tereina ki Tāmaki Makaurau. He wāhi pai mō te whakatū tāone pea ki te taha o Northport hei hua mō rahinga tāngata i Tāmaki Makaurau, ā, torutoru noa iho ngā whenua kua wātea i reira. 

Ko te maunga o Parihaka tētahi pūia, 241 mita te teitei, e noho whakarua ana i te pokapū o te tāonenui. Ko te āhua nei, 20 miriona ōna tau, ā, he tihi ia o ngā paemaunga pūia o reira pērā i a Parakiore me Hikurangi.  E karapotia ana te tihi e te Parihaka Scenic Reserve. He rori ki te tihi, ā, he ara hīkoi hoki ki te tihi. 

I auau te rangona te maunga nei ko Parahaki, heoi ko tōna ingoa tūturu ko Parihaka. I whakamanatia a Parihaka e te kāwanatanga i te tau 2005. 

Rere ana te awa o Hātea ki te tonga o te tāone nui tae atu ki te whanga. Kei tētahi pito o te awa tētahi wairere whakamīharo, 26 mita te teitei ki Tikipunga, e 6 kiromita ki te raki o te tāonenui. 

E noho ana a Motu Matakohe i roto i te whanga, tata ki te tāone. Ko te Kaunihera ā-rohe o Whangārei te kaitiaki, ā, e ngana tonu ana ngā mahi whakatika whenua i reira.

Ko Tai Tokerau Wānanga, arā ko NorthTec te kura takiura matua o Te Taitokerau. Kei Whangārei te kura matua. Ka taea te whai atu i ētahi tohu paetahi, pōkairua, tiwhikete whānui hoki mō ngā marau maha. E arotake ana ōna tohu ā-motu nei kia kitea te hiranga. Neke atu i te 23,000 ngā ākonga o NorthTec. 

He kāreti takiura ki te pokapū o te tāonenui mō Te Whare Wānanga o Tāmaki Makaurau.

He maha kē ngā kura tuarua ki te tāonenui, ā, kei te nuinga o ngā papatāone ō rātou ake kura tuatahi.

Ko Te Kura Taitama o Whangārei tētahi kura tuarua, tama anahe, me tōna tōpu ākonga,  ().

Ko Te Kura Kōtiro o Whangārei tētahi kura tuarua kōtiro me tōna tōpu ākonga, ().
 
Ko ēnei kura tuarua tokorua he kura pae 5 mō ngā tau 9-13.  Both schools opened in 1881.

Ko Te Kura Tuarua o Kamo, mō ngā tau 9-13.

Ko Te Kura Tuarua o Tikipunga, mō ngā tau 7-13. 

Ko ēnei kura tuarua he kura tama, kōrito hoki mō ngā taitamariki o ngā papatāone o te raki o Whangārei.

Ko Te Kāreti o Huanui, he kura tūmataiti ki te papatāone o Glenbervie.

E rua ngā kura takawaenga (tau 7-8) i te tāonenui. He maha kē ngā kura tuatahi mō ngā tau 1-8.

Ko Te Kura Takawaenga o Whangārei tētahi kura takawaenga (tau 7-8) me te tōpu ākonga 639. 

Ko Te Kura Takawaenga o Kamo tētahi kura e manaaki ana i ngā taitamariki o konā. 

Ko ngā kura tuatahi o te tāonenui ko, Te Kura o Hurupaki, Te Kura Tuatahi o Kamo, Te Kura o te Kāhui Tōtara (Te Kura o Kamo ki te Rāwhiti i mua), Te Kura Tuatahi o Tikipunga, Te Kura o Otangarei, Te Kura o te Riu o Whau, Te Kura o Whangārei, Te Kura kite i a Manaia (i tūhono a Te Kura Tuatahi o Raumanga me te Kura Takawaenga o Raumanga), Te Kura o te Ara o Raurimu me te Kura o Onerahi. 

I whakapuarengia a Te Kāreti Katorika o Pomapārie i te tau 1971, he kura tuarua Katorika (tau 7-13), tōpu ākonga, 560, pae 7, ki te papatāone o Maunu. Koianei anahe te kura tuarua Katorika ki Te Tai Tokerau whānui. 

Ko Te Kura Katorika o Hāto Werahiko Kawerio te kura tuatahi Katorika o te tāonenui, ki te papatāone o Te Riu o Whau, ki te taha o te Pārihi Katorika (i tūhono mai Te Kura o Hāta Maria me te Kura o Hāto Hōhepa). 

Ko Te Kura Whakaora Karaitiana tētahi kura taumata 1-13. 

Ko Te Kāreti o Excellere tētahi kura Karaitiana tau 1-13 ki te papatāone whakararo o Springs Flat.




#Article 91: Hāmiora Mangakāhia (296 words)


Ko Hāmiora Mangakāhia nō Ngāti Whanaunga o Hauraki, he kaiārahi, he āteha, he kaitōrangapū. I whānau mai ia i te tau 1838 ki Moehau. Ahakoa i pakeke ai ia hei Karaitiana, he tangata mōhio hoki ia ki ngā whakapapa, ngā kōrero tawhito a tōna iwi. I tana kaha ki te pupuri i ngā whenua o tana whānau, ka matatau ia ki ngā mahi o te Kōti Whenua Māori, ahakoa he mahi hua kore.
 
Ko tana mahi mā te Kotahitanga te mahi nui rawa atu a Mangakāhia. Ko ngā tino kaupapa o taua rōpū kia whakakāhoretia te Kōti Whenua Māori me ngā ture whenua Māori katoa; kia whakatūria ngā komiti Māori ki te whakatau i ngā tautohetohe i raro i ngā tikanga Māori.  Koia rā tana kōrero ki te Kōmihana mō ngā Ture Whenua Māori i te 1891 kia whakakāhoretia te Kōti. 

Nō te 1892 ka pōtitia a Mangakāhia hei Pirimia o te Pāremata o te Kotahitanga. Ka tonoa e ia kia tukua he pitihana ki te Pāremata i Te Whanga-nui-a-Tara, e inoi ana tuatahi, kia whakakāhoretia ngā ture whenua Māori, tuarua, mā te Māori anō e whakahaere ngā take Māori.

I whai anō a te Kotahitanga kia tū tētahi Pāremata Māori. Ki tā Mangakāhia, kāhore te Pāremata Māori e whakararu i te mana o te Kuini, engari he huarahi pea kia whakahaere ai te Māori i ōna whenua. Ki tāna titiro, ko te mana motuhake o te Māori he mea tiaki nā te Tiriti o Waitangi, nā te Ture Kaupapa Taketake o 1852, e whai mana ai i tekiona 71 ngā tikanga Māori i ngā takiwā ko te nuinga o te taupori he Māori.

Tae rawa atu ki tōna matenga i te 1918, ka pau i a Mangakāhia tana kaha mā te Pāremata o te Kotahitanga.




#Article 92: Rewi Maniapoto (503 words)


Ko Rewi Manga Maniapoto (?-1894) nō Ngāti Maniapoto, he kaihautū, he kaiārahi o roto i ngā pakanga. Ahakoa i ako ai ia ki te pānui me te tuhi i te mīhana Wēteriana i Te Kōpua, he tangata mōhio hoki ia ki ngā whakapapa, ki ngā kōrero tuku iho o tōna iwi.

He kaha tana tautoko i te Kīngitanga i te tekau tau atu i 1850. Ka whawhai tōna iwi ki te taha o ngā iwi o Taranaki i te 1860-61. I konei ka tipu te whakaaro ki a ia, ko te hiahia o te kāwanatanga kia turakina te rangatiratanga o te Māori, e tareka ai te tango i ōna whenua. Nāna te rahi o Ngāti Maniapoto me Waikato i whakatikatika ki te tautoko i te hunga kei te whawhai ki te kāwanatanga, hāunga ngā māharahara o ētahi o ngā rangatira o te Kīngitanga.

Ko Rewi tētahi o ngā kaingārahu i ngā riri ki te riu o Waikato i ngā tau 1863, 1864. Ahakoa te tini hōia, ka hau te rongo mō te māia, te tohungatanga o Rewi ki te matawhāura. I te riri ki Ōrākau, ka tono ngā hōia kia tuku a Rewi mā i ā rātou pū ki raro. Ka whakautua e Rewi tēnei tono me te kōrero rongonui, Ka whawhai tonu mātou. Ake! Ake! Ake!

Ka hingahinga rā ngā taua o te Kīngitanga i ngā pakanga ki ngā hōia. Taro ake, ka rere te Kīngi Māori me tōna iwi ki te rohe o Ngāti Maniapoto whakamarumaru ai. Ka hia tau e noho ana rātou ki reira. Ko Rewi tētahi o ngā rangatira nā rātou i whakaū, i whakawhānui te Rohe Pōtae. Ka toro tēnei rohe ki ngā tahatika o te moana o Taupō ki te uru, ki te hikuwai o te awa o Whanganui. Kāore he mana i tua atu i tō te Kīngi i tēnei rohe.

Kia tae ki te paunga o te tekau tau atu i 1860, kua kite a Rewi e kore e taea e te riri te whakahoki mai i te mana o te iwi. Heoi, nō te tau 1878 kātahi anō ka mau te rongo me te kāwanatanga. Kāore i kaha raupatutia ngā whenua o Ngāti Maniapoto, heoi 1.2 miriona eka (tata ki te haurua miriona heketea) o ngā whenua o Waikato i raupatutia.

I te tau 1882 ka maunu a Rewi i te Kīngitanga. Ko te whakahau a te Kīngi kia kaua te iwi e whitiwhiti kōrero me te kāwanatanga kia ea rā anō te take o ngā whenua i raupatutia. Heoi, ka whakaae a Rewi ki ngā rūri whenua a te kāwanatanga ki roto i te Rohe Pōtae, ka whitiwhiti kōrero hoki ia mō te whakatakoto rerewē. Hei utu mō tēnei, ka tukua e te kawanatanga ētahi painga. Nā ngā mahi a Rewi ka tuwhera te Rohe Pōtae ki ngā hokonga whenua a te kāwanatanga, ahakoa tana ngana kia āta haere ngā hokonga, kia kaua e tino nui te whenua ka hokona. Whāia, ka memeha tōna awe. Ka mate ia i te tau 1894.




#Article 93: Kotahitanga (497 words)


Ko te Kotahitanga he rōpū whakatū pāremata Māori motuhake o te rautau 19 me ngā tau whakatuwhera o te rautau 20. Ko ngā tino kaupapa o taua rōpū kia whakakāhoretia te Kōti Whenua Māori me ngā ture whenua Māori katoa; kia whakatūria ngā komiti Māori ki te whakatau i ngā tautohetohe i raro i ngā tikanga Māori.
 
I runga i te pōkaikaha o te iwi i te kore e tika o ngā mahi e pā ana ki te whenua, ka karanga hui ngā iwi o te motu i ngā tōpito maha o te whenua. I kīia ēnei hui he pāremata. I muri i ētahi hui i Waitangi me Ōrākei, ka hui tētahi rūnanga nui, pāremata rānei i kīia ai he Kotahitanga, i Waipawa, i Heretaunga. 

I te tau 1892 ka tū te Pāremata Maōri tuatahi, e kīa ana ko Te Kotahitanga o Te Tiriti o Waitangi. Kātahi anō he hui pērā ka karangatia kia pērā rawa te tokomaha o te tangata. Ka nukunuku haere tēnei Kotahitanga ki ētahi takiwā, i muri ka tūmau te noho ki Pāpāwai, i Heretaunga. Ka kīa te pāremata o te Kīngitanga ko te Kauhanganui. Ko te whai o ēnei wāhanga e rua, he whakakotahi i te iwi Māori, engari kīhai i tutuki. Nā ngā Mema Pāremata Māori pēnei i a Wī Pere rāua ko Hōne Heke Ngāpua i whakatakoto ture, ka whakaurua ai ki te Whare Pāremata i Pōneke. Ko te whai o aua pire kia whakamanatia te Kotahitanga.
 
Tekau tau te Kotahitanga e hui ana i ia tau. Katoa āna whakapaunga kaha kia whakamanatia tana tū e te Whare Pāremata whaimana o Aotearoa, ka parea ki rahaki e ngā kaitōrangapū tauiwi. He tokomaha anō rātou i puta atu i te taiwhanga taukumekume i te wā i ara ake ai te take nei, tē noho tonu ki te whiriwhiri, ki te whakarangatira i te kaupapa. 

Kāore i tutuki ō rāua hiahia, engari nā runga i ngā whakakīkī a te Kotahitanga, i te tau 1900 ka katia e Te Hētana ngā hokonga whenua Māori kua roa kē e haere ana. Nā te tū o ngā Kaunihera Māori me ngā Poari Whenua Māori, ka taea e te Māori te kati i ētahi hokonga whenua me te whakataki i te hauora o te hapori. Hāunga, nō te tau 1905, i runga i ngā akiaki a ngā tāngata whai, ka huripokina ngā kaupapa here a Te Hētana e pā ana ki te Māori me tāna noho, me te aha, ka nui atu te whenua ka ngaro.

I oti i ngā kaunihera ētahi take nunui te whakatika, ko te hauora tērā, ko te hoko waipiro tērā, me te whakapōturi i te hoko whenua. Engari mai i 1905, ka ngoikore haere anō ngā kaunihera i te mahi a te kāwanatanga hou nei, i eke ai hei kāwanatanga i te tau 1911. Ka tīmataria e taua Kāwanatanga tētahi kaupapa hoko whenua nui. I muri i te hurihanga o te rautau ka hohoro tonu te ngoikore haere o te Kotahitanga.




#Article 94: Te Hētana (238 words)


Ko Te Hētana (Richard John Seddon, 1845-1906) he Pirimia o Aotearoa (1892-1906). Ka whānau mai ia i Ingarangi. Ka tae mai ia ki Aotearoa i te tau 1866. Ka haere ia ki ngā papa koura o Waimea kimi koura ai. Nō muri iho, he kaiwhakahaere hōtera ia ki Te Tai-poutini.

I te tau 1879 ka tū ia mō te rohe pōti o Hokitika, ā, ka wikitoria, ka haere ki te Pāremata. Ahakoa he tangata rongonui mō te roa o ana kōrero, he matatau hoki ia ki te mahi tōrangapū. 

Nō te tau 1891, ka wikitoria te rōpū Rīpera, ka kuhu a Te Hētana ki te kāwanatanga. Nō te 1892 ka riro i a ia te tūranga o te Pirimia, tae rawa atu ki te tau 1906, kit e tau I mate ai ia. Ka riro anō i a ia te tūranga o Minita mō ngā Take Māori, mai i te 1893 tae atu ki te 1899. Nō te tau 1900, nā runga i ngā inoi a te rōpū Kotahitanga, ka katia e Te Hētana te hook i ngā whenua Māori. Nā Te Hētana i whakatū ngā Kaunihera Māori me ngā Poari Whenua Māori, me te aha, ka taea e te Māori te pupuri whenua me te whakapai i te hauora o te hapori. Ka riria te Kāwanatanga e ngā tāngata whaimoni, ā, i te tau 1905, ka whakarerekēngia ngā ture, ā, he nunui rawa ngā whenua ka ngaro.




#Article 95: Hēnare Matua (441 words)


Ko Hēnare Matua (?-1894) he rangatira o Ngāti Kahungunu. I te tekau tau atu i 1840 ka tūtaki tuatahi ia ki te Pākehā, i a ia ka whakarite i ētahi rīhi whenua mō ngā Pākehā noho whenua noa. I haina ia i te hokonga whenua mō Waipukurau i te tau 1851, heoi nō muri ka puta ana whakahē.

I te wā i puta ngā whakaaro whakatū i te Kīngitanga, ka tautokona e ia; ka whakahē hoki ia i ngā hokonga whenua. Ahakoa tērā, i te tau 1860 ka tū ia ki te taha o te kāwanatanga i ngā riri ki te Hauhau e ātete ana i te hoko o ngā whenua ki te Pākehā. Heoi anō, kāore ia i urutomo ki ngā whawhai. 

Kia tae ki te tau 1871, kua puta te kōrero a Matua kia whakakāhoretia ngā hokonga whenua ki te kāwanatanga me ētahi atu i Te Matau a Māui, nā te mea he whānako aua hokonga. Taro ake, ka eke ia hei tangata nui i roto i te rōpū Whakahētanga Hoko Whenua, ko tōna pokapu kei Te Matau a Māui. I tipu ake te rōpū nei i te pōuri o te iwi Māori ki te maha o ngā hokonga whenua.

Ka titiro a Matua ki te Kōti Whenua Māori ānō kei te mahi te kōti mā ngā kaihoko whenua. I whakahau ia mā ngā rūnanga ā-iwi e whakahaere ngā whakaaetanga taitara me ngā hokonga whenua. Nā tēnei take me ētahi atu, ka whakatūria e te kāwanatanga he kōmihana uiui i te tau 1873. He maha ngā nawe i tāpaea e Matua ki mua i te kōmihana, hauwarea; kāore he whenua i whakahokia ki te iwi Māori.

Ka mahi haere a Matua kia tipu te Rōpū Whakahētanga Hoko Whenua. I āwhinatia te kaupapa e ētahi atu iwi me ētahi Pākehā whai mana. Ka rite tana whakaputa i te kōrero, ko te ara o te ture te ara tika ki te rapu paremata, kāpā te ara o Tū. Kāore he mana o ngā rūnanga i raro i te ture. Hāunga tērā, tatū ki te tau 1875, he maha ngā take kei te haria ki mua i ngā rūnanga o Te Matau a Māui hei whakatau mā rātou. I tua atu, ka whakatumatuma ngā rūnanga i te mana o te Kōti Whenua Māori.
Tino kaha a Matua ki te mahi mō tōna iwi. Heoi, kia tae ki te pokapū o te tekau tau atu i 1870 ka ngoikore haere te kaupapa Whakahētanga Hoko Whenua, tae atu ki ngā rūnanga, nā te iti o te pūtea me te ngākau kōhatu o te kāwanatanga. Ka mate a Matua ki Heretaunga i te tau 1894.




#Article 96: Tāmati Wāka Nene (254 words)


Ko Tāmati Wāka Nene (? 1780-1871) he tino rangatira nō Ngā Puhi, ā, ko ia tētahi hoki o ngā rangatira tuatahi kia iriiria e ngā mihingare Wēteriana. Ko Tāmati Wāka tōna ingoa iriiri. Ka āwhina nui hoki ia i a Te Pūhipi, i ngā minita hoki o te Hāhi Mihinare, o te Hāhi Wēteriana.

Ka tino tautokona e ia Te Tiriti o Waitangi. Ko ia tonu tētahi o ngā rangatira tuatahi i haina ai. I tana taenga atu ki te hui, he ngākaurua te wairua. Ka tū ia ki te kōrero, ki tāna, he pai kia tukua ngā Pākehā kia whakauru mai, he painga mō te rangimārie me te rongomau. Ki tāna, e kore e puritia e ngā rangatira Māori ngā Pākehā turekore kua tae kē mai.

Ka mea atu a Nene, me noho mai te Kāwana hei matua, hei kaiwhakawā, hei kaihohou hoki i te rongo, engari, me noho katoa mai ngā tikanga Māori, kaua hoki e tukua ngā whenua kia ngaro atu. Nā kauwhau a Nene i huri mai ai ngā whakaaro o te hui, ā, ka tautokona te kaupapa.

I te tau 1845, ka tū ko te pakanga ki a Hone Heke rāua ko Kawiti. Ka piri a Nene ki te tautoko, ki te āwhina hoki i ngā ope o Ingarangi. I muri, he hoa hoki a Nene ki te Kāwana, ki a Hōri Kerei. Ka mate a Tāmati Wāka Nene i te tau 1871. Kei tana kōhatu ēnei kupu: 'te hoa o te Kāwanatanga me te matua o te Pākehā'.




#Article 97: Hōne Heke Ngāpua (425 words)


I whānau mai a Hōne Heke Ngāpua i Kaikohe i te tau 1869. Ko Ngā Puhi tōna iwi. Tapaina ai ia ki tōna koroua a Hōne Heke Pōkai, i ātete rā ki te mana o te Karauna i te tekau tau atu i 1840, nāna hoki te pouhaki o Peretānia ki Kororāreka i topetope.

Ka kuraina a Ngāpua ki ngā kura Māori, ki te Kura o Tīpene i Tāmaki-makau-rau. Nō muri ka mahi ia hei karaka i tētahi tari rōia i Tāmaki-makau-rau. I te tekau tau atu i 1880 ka kuhu a Ngāpua ki te Kotahitanga, he rōpū e whai ana kia whakahokia te mana motuhake o te Māori ki runga i ōna whenua, ki runga hoki i ētahi o ngā whakahaere, mā roto i tētahi Pāremata Māori.

I te tau 1893, i te wā e rua tekau mā aha noa iho ōna tau, ka kauhau a Hōne Heke ki te Pāremata o te Kotahitanga. Ka whakaatu ia i tōna mārama ki te ariā o te Kotahitanga, ki ngā take nui hoki kei mua i te iwi Māori.

Nā tōna tohungatanga ki te whiri kōrero, ka pōtitia a ia hei Mema Pāremata Māori mō Te Tai-tokerau i te tau 1893. I te tau 1894, nāna te Pire Tika Māori i tāpae ki mua i te Pāremata. E tono ana te pire mō tētahi kaupapa taketake mō te Māori, kia whakamanatia te Tiriti o Waitangi, kia tū hoki he Pāremata Māori. Ahakoa ngā tautoko mai a te maha o ngā iwi, kāore i ture te pire. Heoi, ka whai wāhi ētahi o ana whakaritenga ki ngā hanganga ture o muri, pērā i te Ture Kaunihera Māori o 1900.

I te tau 1898 nā Hōne Tōia i ārahi ngā Māori o te riu o Waimā i Hokianga kia kaua e utu i ngā tāke kurī me ētahi atu tāke nā te kāwanatanga me te kaunihera ā-rohe i uta ki runga i a rātou. Ka tonoa e te kāwanatanga āna hōia ki te tāmi i tēnei takahi i te ture. Ko te kuhunga atu tērā o Ngāpua ki te haukoti i te rerenga o te toto; ka tukua e Tōia mā ā rātou rākau ki raro. Ahakoa e ātetetia ana ngā reiti me ngā tāke i utaina, ko te pūtake kē o te riri, ko te whakatuma ki te mana o te Karauna. Koia anō tētahi o ngā wero whakamutunga i tēnei mana.

Ka pūmau a Ngāpua ki te Kotahitanga, tatū rawa ki tōna matenga tōmua i te tau 1909 i te mate kohi. E 40 tōna pakeke.




#Article 98: Pāremata Māori (543 words)


Ko te Pāremata Māori tērā i whakatūria ai e te Kotahitanga, he rōpū whakatū pāremata Māori motuhake o te rautau 19 me ngā tau whakatuwhera o te rautau 20. Ko ngā tino kaupapa o taua rōpū kia whakakāhoretia te Kōti Whenua Māori me ngā ture whenua Māori katoa; kia whakatūria ngā komiti Māori ki te whakatau i ngā tautohetohe i raro i ngā tikanga Māori.
 
I runga i te pōkaikaha o te iwi i te kore e tika o ngā mahi e pā ana ki te whenua, ka karanga hui ngā iwi o te motu i ngā tōpito maha o te whenua. I kīia ēnei hui he pāremata. I muri i ētahi hui i Waitangi me Ōrākei, ka hui tētahi rūnanga nui, pāremata rānei i kīia ai he Kotahitanga, i Waipawa, i Heretaunga. 

I te tau 1892 ka tū te Pāremata Maōri tuatahi, e kīa ana ko Te Kotahitanga o Te Tiriti o Waitangi. Kātahi anō he hui pērā ka karangatia kia pērā rawa te tokomaha o te tangata. Ka nukunuku haere tēnei Kotahitanga ki ētahi takiwā, i muri ka tūmau te noho ki Pāpāwai, i Heretaunga. Ka kīa te pāremata o te Kīngitanga ko te Kauhanganui. Ko te whai o ēnei wāhanga e rua, he whakakotahi i te iwi Māori, engari kīhai i tutuki. Nā ngā Mema Pāremata Māori pēnei i a Wī Pere rāua ko Hōne Heke Ngāpua i whakatakoto ture, ka whakaurua ai ki te Whare Pāremata i Pōneke. Ko te whai o aua pire kia whakamanatia te Kotahitanga.
 
Tekau tau ka tū ngā huihuinga o te Kotahitanga i ia tau. Katoa āna whakapaunga kaha kia whakamanatia tana tū e te Whare Pāremata whaimana o Aotearoa, ka parea ki rahaki e ngā kaitōrangapū tauiwi. He tokomaha anō rātou i puta atu i te taiwhanga taukumekume i te wā i ara ake ai te take nei, tē noho tonu ki te whiriwhiri, ki te whakarangatira i te kaupapa. 

I tino kaha te kaupapa o Te Kotahitanga ki te rohe o Te Wairarapa ka mutu ka tū anō ngā hui ki te marae o Waipatu ki Heretaunga i te tau 1892 me te tau 1893.

Kāore i tutuki ō rāua hiahia, engari nā runga i ngā whakakīkī a te Kotahitanga, i te tau 1900 ka katia e Te Hētana ngā hokonga whenua Māori kua roa kē e haere ana. Nā te tū o ngā Kaunihera Māori me ngā Poari Whenua Māori, ka taea e te Māori te kati i ētahi hokonga whenua me te whakataki i te hauora o te hapori. Hāunga, nō te tau 1905, i runga i ngā akiaki a ngā tāngata whai, ka huripokina ngā kaupapa here a Te Hētana e pā ana ki te Māori me tāna noho, me te aha, ka nui atu te whenua ka ngaro.

I oti i ngā kaunihera ētahi take nunui te whakatika, ko te hauora tērā, ko te hoko waipiro tērā, me te whakapōturi i te hoko whenua. Engari mai i 1905, ka ngoikore haere anō ngā kaunihera i te mahi a te kāwanatanga hou nei, i eke ai hei kāwanatanga i te tau 1911. Ka tīmataria e taua Kāwanatanga tētahi kaupapa hoko whenua nui. I muri i te hurihanga o te rautau ka hohoro tonu te ngoikore haere o te Kotahitanga.




#Article 99: Rōpū Whakahētanga Hoko Whenua (508 words)


Ko te Rōpū Whakahētanga Hoko Whenua i whakatūria ai i te tekau atu i 1870 ki roto o Tūranga-nui-a-Kiwa. I taua wā, ka nui haere ngā whakahē ki ngā mahi hoko whenua; ko te kaupapa o taua rōpū he whakahē, he ātete i ngā hokonga whenua katoa, he kimi utu mō ngā hoko hē i te whenua.  Ko te ingoa reo Pākehā ko te 'Repudiation Movement'.

Nō te tau 1873 i whakaaetia ai te Kōti Whenua Māori ki te wāwāhi i te whenua Māori. Ka mutu i reira te whakaingoa i te tekau tāngata i te taitara me te kape i te nuinga o te iwi ki waho. Mai i taua wā, me uru katoa atu ngā tāngata whai pānga ki te taitara. Ko tētahi hiahia pea o ngā kaihanga i tēnei ture, mā reira e whakapūmautia ai te pupuru a te iwi katoa i te taitara, heoi anō te mate, nā te ture nei i wāwāhi ngā taitara. Kāore he poraka nui i hoatu ki te tāngata Māori takitahi, e taea ai te whāngai i ō rātou whānau pēnei i ngā kaiahuwhenua Pākehā. I hoatu kē he hea ki a rātou i ētahi poraka, ā, i wehea aua poraka, nāwai ā, ka wehea anō kia kongakonga tonu, arā, kia takoto he wāhanga kore rawa nei e puta he hua ā-moni.

He nui te moni i pau hei utu mō ngā rōia me ngā kairūri. Nā konei, nā ngā raruraru hoki o te whakatū whare me te whāngai i te whānau, i kawea te Māori kia hoko i ō rātou whenua. Ko te whakaaro kei muri i ēnei whakarerekētanga he whakapōturi i te hoko whenua o te Māori. Heoi anō, i tahuri ngā kaihoko ki te whai i ētahi tikanga mūrere. Tētahi ko te utu moni taupū ki ētahi tāngata takitahi maha o roto i tētahi poraka, mō te hia tau i ētahi wā. I muri kua tū ki mua i te Kōti ki te taunaha i te ōrautanga o te poraka e hāngai ana ki ngā hea kua hokona e rātou. Ka tino raru te iwi Māori i konei. Ko tēnei wehenga kia takoto maramara kau tētahi mate nui o ngā whenua Māori, tae noa mai ki nāianei. Nā konei i uaua ai te tiki pūtea whakapakari, i uaua ai hoki te whakamahi whenua Māori kia puta ai he hua. I tupu te Rōpū Whakahētanga Hoko Whenua i runga i te aranga ake o ngā whakahaere ā-rūnanga, ā-iwi hoki.

I te tōmuatanga o te tekau tau atu i 1870, ka tautoko a Henry Robert Russell i a Hēnare Matua, he kaiārahi o te rōpū Whakahētanga Hoko Whenua i Te Matau a Māui, ko tā rātou, he whai kia hurihia ngā hokonga whenua i whakapaetia he whānako. Hei āwhina i ōna hoa Māori, ka whakatūria, ka utua e ia tētahi “tari whakahētanga” i Ahuriri. Nāna hoki a Te Wananga, te nūpepa reo Māori o te rōpū, i āwhina ā-pūtea. Kāore i rata ngā Pākehā ki ana mahi. Kaha te pau o ngā moni a Russell ki ēnei kaupapa.




#Article 100: Huia (216 words)


Ko te Huia he manu ngahere nō Aotearoa. He manu ātaahua, poropango katoa. He mā te toi o te kurutou - he tino taonga hei rākai i te māhunga. Ko te ngutu o te uha he roa, he tāwhana. Heoi, kua ngaro noa atu te Huia i te tirohanga kanohi: .
Ko te ingoa pūtaiao ko Heteralocha acutirostris.

I te wā o mua, he tino tohu nō te rangatira ko ngā rau o te Huia. Mehemea nō nga kāwai rangatira te tangata, tērā pea ka whakamaua atu nga hukumaro o te huia ki nga makawē, ko te kiri tonu rānei ka whakamarokengia, kātahi ka meatia ki etahi momo whakakakara, me te whakamau atu ki te taringa, ki te kakī ranei o te tangata, hei whakarākei, hei whakapaipai. I te wā o te pakanga, i te wā rānei o te tangihanga, ka titia atu he rau huia ki te māhunga. E ai ki tētahi tuhinga, he wā anō ka mahia mai he momo pōtae ki te harakeke me ngā ūpoko o ētahi huia maha tonu. Ka waiho ngā ngutu o ngā huia kia tautau, ā, ka neke ana te wahine kei a ia e mau mai ana tēnei taonga, kua tatetate ngā ngutu. Heoi anō, me wahine rangatira e whakamaua ai e ia tētahi pōtae huia pēnei.




#Article 101: Kākā (158 words)


Ko te Kākā he manu ngahere nō Aotearoa, hopukia ai hei mōkai i ngā wā o mua. Ko te kākā mōkai hei whakangē, kia rere mai ai ētahi atu kākā. Ko te kākā, he manu tino turituri. Haruru ana te ngahere i te turituri o te tangi a tēnei manu. Koirā te whakataukī: He kūkū ki te kāinga, he kākā ki te haere. Ko te kūkū, arā, te kererū, kahore e rangona ana e turituri ana tana tangi; he manu āta tangi. He whakatauakī tēnei mō tētahi tangata, i tōna ake kāinga, marae rānei, kāhore āna kōrero, wahangū noa iho ia. Engari ki te haere atu ana ki te kāinga, marae rānei o tētahi atu, kei runga ia e pahupahu ana e whakaturituri ana. Ka whakaritea ngā tāngata pēnei ki te kūkū i ngā wā o te nohopuku. ā ki te kākā i ngā wā e puta whakarere ai āna kōrero. Ko te ingoa pūtaiao ko Nestor meridionalis.




#Article 102: Kōkako (102 words)


Ko te Kōkako he manu ngahere nō Aotearoa. He manu nō te ngāhere, he rahi, he hina ngā huruhuru. He ōrangi kita ngā werewere kei ngā taha ō ngā ngutu. He reo reka.
Ko te ingoa pūtaiao ko Callaeas cinerea wilsoni.

I ēnei rā, he ruarua noa iho ngā kōkako e ora tonu ana i tēnei moutere. Ko wai kāore e tautoko i te whakaaro me āta tiaki tēnei puipuiaki kei ngaro i tēnei, tōna whenua ake, pērā tonu i te moa, i te hōkioi, me te tōtōrori?

Ko te ingoa reo Pākehā ko te Blue-wattled Crow, engari he ingoa tawhito tērā.




#Article 103: Kororā (266 words)


Ko te Kororā he manu moana itiiti. Mā tonu te uma, te poho, he ōrangi kākonu te pane me te tuara. Ko Eudyptula minor te ingoa pūtaiao. Ko te Little Blue Penguin te ingoa reo Pākehā. 

Ahakoa huri koe ki hea i te ao nei, kāore e kitea he pakihoe iti ake i te Kororā o Aotearoa. He āhua tohunga tonu te kororā ki te ruku kai māna. I a ia e kau ana i te mata o te wai, ruku atu ai ia i ngā kai pērā i te wheke me ngā ika pakupaku kei raro noa iho i a ia. Ka āhua rua tekau hēkena pea e ruku kai ana māna, kātahi ka puea ake. I ētahi wā ka haere te kororā i tētahi rāngai ika, kātahi ka kohakina tētahi. He wā anō ka ruku atu i ngā wai hohonu tonu ki te hopu ika māna - arā, ka āhua whitu tekau mita pea te hohonu o tana tirikohu atu. Ka taea e te kororā te noho atu ki  te moana mō ētahi wiki, me te moe atu anō hoki ki reira.

Kau haere ai ngā kororā i ngā tai e whā o te motu. Mai i te marama o Here-turi-kōkā ki Poutū-te-rangi, ka tau ki uta, he whakaputa uri te kaupapa. I taua wā anō, ka tau mai te Kororā ki ngā takutai moana o Aotearoa,  o Wharekauri, o ngā wāhi ki te tonga o Ahitereiria hoki, whakaputa uri ai. 

Atu i te kororā, tekau mā rua atu anō ngā momo pakihoe ka kitea e kau haere ana i ngā tai o Aotearoa. 




#Article 104: Kauri (1113 words)


Ko te Kauri he rākau whakakake o Aotearoa. He rākau roa, he rākau kāpia, he rākau ariari. Engari, pākarukaru noa te kiri. Ko te ingoa pūtaiao ko Agathis australis.

Ko te Kauri tētahi o ngā rākau tino nui o te ao, ā, ara ētahi kua eke ki te 60 mita te tāroa. E ai ki ngā tohunga huaota, ka āhua 2,000 tau te pakeke o ngā mea tino koroua e tipu tonu ana. E rua tekau mita pea te teitei ake o ngā manga tuatahi mai i te pūtake o aua rākau koroua rawa, ā, kei runga ake, ko te kāuru rahi tonu.

E ai ki ngā tuhituhinga a Kāpene Kuki mā mō tā rātou toro haere i Aotearoa i te wāhanga tuarua i ngā 1700, e tipu ana te mahi a te kauri mai i Te Rēinga ki Kāwhia i te uru, ā, ki Hauraki moana i te rāwhiti. E ai ki ngā whakapae a ngā tohunga huaota, i te wā e kaha ake ana te mahana o te ao, i ngā tau mano tini i mua atu, tērā pea i toro atu ngā kauri ki ngā takiwā o te tonga. I ēnei rā, ka kitea he kauri e tipu ana i ngā pito whenua tūmatanui me ngā pito whenua tūmataiti, mai i Te Hiku ki Te Ūpoko-o-Te-Ika, puta atu ki Ōtepoti i te tonga, heoi anō, he mea ata whakatipu ēnei e te tangata.

Ahakoa ko Aotearoa anake te kāinga tūturu o te kauri, he whanaunga anō ōna kei Āhia, kei Ahitereiria me ētahi atu o ngā moutere o Te Moana-nui-a-Kiwa.

He tino rākau hoki te kauri ki te Māori, ā, kua hoatu he ingoa ki ētahi o ngā mea tino koroua. Ko te mea tino rongonui pea, ko Tāne- mahuta tonu te ingoa, ara kei te ngahere o Waipoua, i Te Tai-tokerau, e tipu ana. Neke atu i te kotahi mano tau te pakeke o Tāne-mahuta, ā, e hia mano kē ngā tangata ka toro i a ia ia tau. Ko tētahi atu kei taua ngahere anō, ko Te Matua Ngahere. Tekau mā ono mita te pae o tōna pūtake, ā, o ngā kauri katoa e tū tonu ana, e ora tonu ana i ēnei rā, kāore tētahi mea he whānui ake i tēnei tōna kōhiwi. Ko Kopi te ingoa o tētahi atu, ara kei te ngahere o Ōmahuta. He rākau wharemoa a Kopi, engari i hinga tērā o ngā uri o Tāne i te tau 1973. I te rohe o Hauraki, ko Tānenui.

Ka ngahoro ana ngā manga o te kauri, ka tū ana rānei te kōhiwi, ka pahī mai te kāpia, ā, ka rere iho. I ngā rā o mua, whakamahia ai te kāpia e o tātou tūpuna hei tahu ahi, hei mahi ngārahu mō te tā moko, ā, whakamahia anō ai hei pia ngaungau.

I te rautau tekau mā iwa, he tino taonga hokohoko te kāpia i Ūropi me Amerika, ka mutu, he nui te utu. Whakamahia ai te kāpia i ērā wā hei mahi mōhinuhinu, ā, i whakamahia anō hei hanga taonga whakanakonako, pērā tonu i tērā atu momo pia e kīa nei he 'amber'. I roto i ngā tau mano tini, ka pahī mai te kāpia i ngā kauri, me te heke atu ki te poho o Papatuanuku. Nō te whakarakenga o ngā ngahere kauri, kua muia aua whenua e ngā kaikohi kāpia, Māori mai, Pākehā mai, ko tā rātou mahi he kari i ngā oneone, mai kore e kitea te kāpia e moe mai ana i ēnei waerenga hou.

Arā tētahi pūrākau a ngā tūpuna mā mō te kauri, pēnei nā. Tērā tētahi mimiha i whakapati i te kauri kia haere atu hei hoa haere moana mona, engari kare te kauri i whakaae ki te inoi a tana hoa. Heoi anō, ko tana i whakaae atu ai, kia riro i te mimiha tōna kiri, ā, kia riro i a ia te kiri o te mimiha. Nā konei i ki tonu ai te kiri o te kauri i te kāpia, pērā tonu i te ki o te kiri mimiha i te wē.

Ko te ngahere kauri tētahi o ngā momo ngahere matua e toru o Aotearoa, taketake ake. Ko ētahi atu, ko te wao tawai me tērā e tipu ngātahi ana te rātā me te rimu. I te wao kauri, ko ngā kauri pakeke ngā mea ka kitea nuitia - me uaua ka kitea ngā māhuri kauri e tipu ana i raro tonu i te kāuru o ngā mea pakeke. Ara kē te pārekereke pai mō ngā kākano, ko ngā wāhi e tipuria ana e te mānuka, e te mōheuheu. Ka kīa ngā māhuri kauri he 'ricker' ki te reo Pākehā, ā, nā wai, nā wai, ka tipu hei rākau āhua nui tonu, me te aha ka mate haere te mōheuheu i te mea kua kore i whitingia e te rā.

E rua ngā momo hua o te kauri, he toa tētahi, he uha tētahi. He iti ngā hua toa, ā, ko tā ēnei, he whakaputa hae. Ko ngā mea uha, me te poro hahauporo te rite, ā, ko tā rātou, he whakaputa kākano. He parirau poto tō te kākano, pēnei i te parirau o te kākano sycamore. Ko te painga o tēnei, ka takaamiomio haere te kākano i a ia ka tukuna kia rere, ā, ka tau pea ki tētahi wāhi kāore e tino pātata ana ki te rākau matua.

Mō te roanga atu o ngā tau o ngā 1800, he tope kauri te mahi a ngā ringa kani tokomaha tonu, mai i tētahi reanga ki tētahi reanga, ā, nō te ekenga o te rautau, kua kore haere ngā wao kauri, ara, ko ētahi apure noa iho o te ngahere urutapu e toe tonu ana. Ara hoki ētahi wāhi i tahuna ki te ahi kia takoto mai ai he waerenga mō te hunga ahuwhenua. Mokori anō te mahi a te Forest and Bird Protection Society i ngā 1940. He mea whakahaere e rātou ētahi tono i tautokona e ngā tangata tokomaha tonu, me te whakatakoto i ēnei tono ki te aroaro o te Kāwanatanga. Ahakoa te kaha whakahe a ngā kamupene tapatapahi papa rākau, i te tau 1950 ka whakaae te kāwanatanga kia rāhuitia tētahi 15,600 heketea o te wao kauri i Waipoua. Me kore ake tā rātou pērā e tū tonu nei a Tāne-mahuta mā hei whakamīharotanga mā ngā reanga o ēnei rā me ērā o ngā rā kei te tū mai. Nā tēnei waihotanga iho me ētahi atu wāhi iti i Te Tai-tokerau me te rohe o Hauraki e kākahuria tonutia ana e te kauri, kua mōhio tātou ki te āhua o ngā ngāherehere o te raki i ngā rā o nehe.




#Article 105: Alaska (156 words)


Ko Alaska (IPA: ) te wāhanga whenua nui o te Hononga-o-Amerika.  He whenua makariri rawa kei te raki o Amerika-ki-te-raki a Alaska; koia tonu tētahi o ngā wāhanga whai rawa o te whenua. 

Nā Ruhia a Alaska i hoko ki Amerika i te 18 Whiringa-ā-nuku 1867. Nō te 3 Kohi-tātea 1959 ka whakatūria hei te 49 o ngā wāhanga whenua o Amerika. Nō te kupu reo Aleut 'Alaskax' te ingoa, ko te whakamāoritanga 'Ehara i te moutere, he whenua kē'.

E pātata ana a Alaska ki te Yukon Territory me British Columbia, he whenua o Kānata, ki te rāwhiti; ki te Moana o Alaska me te Moana-nui-a-Kiwa ki te tonga; ki te Moana o Bering me te Moana o Chukchi ki te uru; ā, ki te Moana o Beaufort me te Moana-tokerau ki te raki. E 500 maero pea (800 km) o ngā whenua o Canada i waenganui i Alaska me te wāhanga whenua o Washington. 




#Article 106: Arizona (162 words)


Ko Arizona  he wāhanga whenua nō te tonga mā uru o te Hononga-o-Amerika. He wāhi rongonui mō te nui o ngā whenua koraha, te wera rawa o ngā raumati me te māhaki o ngā takurua. Kāore i te tino mōhiotia ngā maunga o te raki, he maunga e kākahutia ana e te ngahere paina.

Ko ngā wāhanga whenua e pātata ana ko New Mexico, ko Utah, ko Nevada, ko California. E pā ana hoki a Arizona ki Colorado i te wāhi e kīa nei ko ngā 'kokonga e whā'. Ko ngā whenua e whā ka pā tētahi ki tētahi i reira ko Colorado, ko New Mexico, ko Arizona, ko Utah. E 389 maero (626 km) te roa o te rohe o Arizona ki ngā whenua Mehiko o Sonora me Baja California. Kei Arizona te pākohu nui (Grand Canyon), he maha ngā ngāhere me ngā pāka-a-te motu, he kāinga o ngā tāngata whenua. Ko Arizona te 48 o ngā wāhanga whenua o Amerika.




#Article 107: Arkansas (109 words)


Ko Arkansas (IPA ,  rānei) he wāhanga whenua o te tonga-mā-uru o te Hononga-o-Amerika.  Ko te tāone matua ko  Little Rock; koia tonu te tāone nui. Kei te taha rāwhiti o Arkansas te Awa Mississippi e rere ana. Ko ngā wāhanga whenua e pātata ana ko Louisiana ki te tonga, ko Missouri ki te raki, ko Tennessee me Mississippi ki te rāwhiti, ko Texas me Oklahoma ki te uru. Ko ngā pae maunga ko ngā Ozarks, ko ngā Ouachita. 

Kei ngā tahataha o te Awa Mississippi te pūwaha, arā te delta o Arkansas. He whenua papai ēnei mō te whakatipu kai, mō ngā mahi ahuwhenua; he oneone pai rawa.




#Article 108: Colorado (120 words)


Ko Colorado he wāhanga whenua o te Hongonga-o-Amerika ki te uru.  Ka whakaarohia e te tari kautenui o Amerika ka tupu haere te taupori o Colorado. E 4,753,377 te taupori o te wāhanga whenua nei i te 2006.  Ko Denver te tāone matua, te tāone nui hoki.  

Ko ngā wāhanga whenua e pātata ana ko Wyoming ki te raki; ko Kansas me Nebraska ki te rāwhiti; ko Oklahoma me New Mexico ki te tonga; ā, ko Utah ki te uru. E pā ana a Colorado ki Arizona hoki i te wāhi e kīa nei ko ngā 'kokonga e whā'. Ko ngā whenua e whā ka pā tētahi ki tētahi i reira ko Colorado, ko New Mexico, ko Arizona, ko Utah.




#Article 109: Connecticut (112 words)


Ko Connecticut he wāhanga whenua o te rāwhiti mā raki o te Hononga-o-Amerika i te takiwā o New England. Ki te tonga mā uru o Connecticut he wāhi o te tāone nui o New York. E pātata ana a Connecticut ki Long Island Sound ki te tonga, ki New York State ki te uru, ki Massachusetts ki te raki, ā, ki Rhode Island ki te rāwhiti. Ko Hartford te tāone matua. He tāone nunui anō ēnei: ko New Haven, ko New London, ko New Britain, ko Norwich, ko Milford, ko Norwalk,  ko Stamford, ko Waterbury, ko Danbury, ko Bridgeport. Ka puta te Awa Connecticut i Long Island Sound ki te Moana Ranatiki.




#Article 110: Georgia (Amerika) (160 words)


Ko Georgia he wāhanga whenua o te tonga o te Hononga-o-Amerika. Ko Georgia tonu tētahi o ngā porowini e 13 i whakahē rā ki te whakahaere a te Kīngitanga Kotahi i te Pāhoro o Amerika (1775-1781]. Ko Georgia te tuawhā o ngā wāhanga whenua ki te whakatūturu i te Ture kāwanatanga o Amerika nō te 2 Kohi-tātea 1788. Ka whakaarohia he 9,072,576 te taupori o Georgia i te 2005.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana ki a Georgia ko Floridaki te tonga; ko te Moana Ranatiki me South Carolina ki te rāwhiti; ko Alabama ki te uru; ko Tennessee me North Carolina ki te raki.  Ki ngā takiwa raki o te wāhanga whenua nei ko ngā Blue Ridge Mountains, he pae maunga o ngā maunga Appalachian.  Ko Brasstown Bald, 1,458 m (4,784 ft); ko te wāhi pāpaku te tahatai o te Moana Ranatiki. Ko Atlanta te tāone matua, tāone nui hoki.

Ko te pītiti tētahi o ngā tohu o Georgia.  




#Article 111: Delaware (159 words)


Ko Delaware (IPA ) he wāhanga whenua o te rāwhiti o te Hononga-o-Amerika. Ko Dover te tāone matua, ko Wilmington te tāone nui. Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana ko Pennsylvania ki te raki;  ko te Awa Delaware, ko New Jersey me te Moana Ranatiki ki te rāwhiti; ko Maryland ki te uru, ki te tonga hoki. He wāhanga itiiti anō o Delaware, kei te taha rāwhiti o te ngutuawa o te Awa Delaware aua wāhi itiiti nei, e pātata ana  ki New Jersey. Ko Delaware te tuarua o ngā wāhanga whenua itiiti o Amerika; ko Rhode Island te wāhanga whenua iti rawa.

Ko Delaware tētahi o ngā koroni tekau-mā-toru tawhito o Amerika, me te tuatahi o ngā wāhanga whenua ki te whakatūturu i te Ture kāwanatanga o Amerika, nō te 7 Hakihea 1787. Koia rā te ingoa kārangaranga Te Wāhanga Whenua Tuatahi. 

Ko Delaware, ko Maryland, ko Virginia ngā wāhanga whenua e toru o te Koutu o Delmarva.




#Article 112: Idaho (141 words)


Ko Idaho (IPA: ) he wāhanga whenua o te raki mā uru o te Hononga-o-Amerika. Ko Boise te tāone matua, te tāone nui hoki. Ko ngā wāhi whenua e pātata ana ko British Columbia (he porowini o Kānata) ki te raki; ko Washington me Oregon ki te uru, ko Nevada, ko Utah, ko Wyoming, me Montana ki te rāwhiti.

E toru ngā awa nunui o Idaho: ko te Snake, ko te Clearwater me te Salmon. He awa nunui anō ko te Boise me te Payette. Ko Borah Peak (ki te raki o te tōane o Mackay) te maunga teitei o Idaho, he 3,862 m te teitei. Ko te wāhi pāpaki o Idaho kei te tāone o Lewiston, i te wāhi e hono ai te awa Clearwater ki te Snake; ka rere tahi anō aua awa ki te wāhanga whenua o Washington.




#Article 113: Moa (104 words)


Ko ngā Moa he manu nunui, rite ki te emu, kei Aotearoa anake, engari, kua ngaro noa atu i te whenua. Ko te tino tohu o te moa, kāore kau ō rātou parirau, ahakoa he parirau itiiti ō ngā manu āhua whanaunga ana, pērā ki te Kiwi. Tekau pea ngā momo moa e mōhiotia ana e ngā tohunga o te mātauranga koiora, he rahi ētahi, he āhua itiiti ētahi. Ko ngā moa nunui ake ko te Dinornis robustus rāua ko te Dinornis novaezelandiae, e 3 mita pea te teitei, e 250 kirokaramu te taumaha. Ko ēnei momo moa ngā ariki kaihuaota o te ngahere.




#Article 114: Kākā o Nōpoke (117 words)


Ko te Kākā o Nōpoke (Nestor productus) he manu ngahere nō te moutere o Te Moutere o Nōpoke. He kākā nui, he nui te ngutu, he whanaunga tata ki te Kākā, ki te Kea hoki, o Aotearoa. Kua ngaro atu i te mata o te whenua, ko te take, nō te wā i tae mai ai ngā Pākehā mauherehere ki Nōpoke, kāhore kau he kai mā rātou, ā, ka tahuri rātou ki te kai i ngā manu o te moutere rā. Ko te ingoa pūtaiao ko Nestor productus. Ko te ingoa reo Pākehā ko te Norfolk Island Kākā. He manu hoki o ngā ngahere o te motu itiiti nei, o Piripi. Ngaro noa i te tau 1851.




#Article 115: Kea (101 words)


Ko te Kea (Nestor notabilis) tētahi o ngā momo Kākā o Aotearoa. He manu o ngā maunga me ngā ngahere o Te Wai-pounamu, he manu ātaahua, he rite te āhua o ngā huruhuru ki tō te pounamu. He nanakia hoki te manu nei; ā, ki ētahi, he manu kai i ngā hipi o te maunga. I ēnei rā, ko tōna 5,000 noa iho ngā kea e ora tonu ana i ēnei moutere; e ai ki ētahi, ko tōna 1,000 noa iho kē. Ko te ingoa pūtaiao he Nestor notabilis. Ko te ingoa reo Pākehā he Kea; ki ētahi he Mountain Parrot.




#Article 116: Kēhua i te Papa (133 words)


Ko Kēhua i te Papa (Reo Hapanihi: 攻殻機動隊, Kōkaku Kidōtai, Reo Pākehā ko te Ghost in the Shell, ko te Mobile Armored Riot Police rānei), he pukapuka waituhi cyberpunk hapanihi nā Masamune Shirow. Ka whakarewaina te hua, , i te tau 2002.

I ngā tau, kua urutaungia tēnei kōrero waituhi ki roto i ētahi atu āhuatanga anime, arā, e toru ngā kiriata - Kēhua i te Papa, Kēhua i te Papa 2: Ko te innocence, Kēhua i te Papa: Stand Alone Complex Solid State Society. Ka rua ngā raupapa anime - Kēhua i te Papa: Stand Alone Complex me Kēhua i te Papa: Stand Alone Complex 2nd Gig. Kotahi te kēmu PlayStation me t#275;tahi kēmu PlayStation 2, me t#275;tahi kēmu hoki mō te PlayStation Portable. He mea whakanao te katoa nā Production I.G.




#Article 117: Tāmati Parāone (392 words)


Ko Tāmati Parāone (Tā Thomas Robert Gore Browne) te Kāwana o Aotearoa mai i te 6 Mahuru 1855 tae noa ki te 3 Whiringa-ā-nuku 1861. He hōia a Tāmati Parāone, pērā anō ki ngā kāwana i mua i a ia. Nō te tau 1855 ka tohungia a Browne hei whakakapi i te tūranga o Hōri Kerei hei Kāwana o Aotearoa. Ko te take, he whakatinana i te kaupapa taketake o Aotearoa o te tau 1852, He tino mahi māna tērā, heoi anō ka rerekē haere tēnei nō te putanga o te riri i waenganui i ngā iwi Māori o tēnā, o tēnā rohe. 

Kei te tere haere te nui o ngā kaiwhakanoho, ā ka kaha haere tō rātou hiahia ki te hoko whenua; he āwangawanga kē tō te iwi Māori kei mate rātou i te tini mano e tae mai ana ki Aotearoa noho ai, kei riro anō te mōmona o ngā whenua. Nō te tekau tau atu i 1850 ka tū ko te Kīngitanga hei māngai mō ō te iwi Māori āwangawanga.

Nā Parāone i kimi he huanui kia whakaritea ai ngā tukitukinga nei. Ko ngā kaupapa hoko whenua ana ka haere tonu, heoi anō ka ngana tonu ia kia mauria he whenua e ngā ringaringa o te Māori; ko tāna anō hoki, kia wātea rātou ki te whakamahi i ngā kura, i ngā hōhipera hoki. Ahakoa tana kaha hiahia kia waiho ngā kaupapa Māori māna anō e whakahaere, koia rā ko te Whare Pāremata e kī ana i te kaiwhakanoho. Ko tāna anō i tūmanako ai, ki te horo te taunga mai o ngā Pākehā ki tēnei whenua, kāhore e kore ka pakū te whawhai.
Ka rere te kōrero mō tōna tūranga hei kāwana, nā tana kino i te tau 1859 ki te hoko i ngā whenua i Taranaki i Waitara, hāunga anō te ātete te rangatira nui o taua takiwā, a Wiremu Kīngi Te Rangitāke. Ka puta rā anō te whawhai, ka kuhu atu tēnā mai i Waikato ētahi o ngā toa o te Kīngitanga.

Ka mau te rongo ki Taranaki i te ngā rā whakatuwhera o te tau 1861. Ahakoa he whakaaro nā Parāone kia urutomo ia i te riu o te awa o Waikato, heoi anō ka eke i konei tana ono tau hei Kāwana. Ka whakatinanatia e Hōri Kerei, e te Kāwana tōmuri, tē urutomo nei.




#Article 118: Pitiroi (550 words)


Ko Pitiroi (Robert Fitzroy) te Kāwana tuarua o Aotearoa. Nō te tau 1805 i whānau mai a ki Ingarangi. Ka kuraina ia ki te Kāreti Roera Tauāmoana. Ko tōna kaipuke tuatahi ko te Beagle. Nō te 1831, nā Pitiroi i whakamahere ngā takutai moana o Tierra del Fuego, o Patagonia, o Ngā Ara o Magellan hoki. He hoa tōna i tēnei haerenga āna, ko Charles Darwin, ko te tohunga pūtaiao, ā, ka puta mai āna whakaaro rongonui mō ngā tūhuratanga me ngā mea i kite ai ia nō taua haerenga kaipuke.

Ka tohungia a Pitiroi i te tau 1843 hei Kāwana mō Aotearoa, i muri i te mate wawe o Kāwana Hopihona, i hemo ai i te 1842. Kua pau ke i taua wā ngā moni o te koroni, ka puta mai ki Te Wairau te riri a te Māori ki te Pākehā. Ka haria e te hau he rongo mō te pakanga ki Te Tai-tokerau hoki. Heoi anō, kāhore i tukuna he hōia, he pūtea rānei hei tautoko i te tū o te Kāwana hou. Ka tukuna kētia ki a ia ngā tohutohu, māna e whakawhitiwhiti kōrero kē, mā tēnei pea e ea ngā raruraru. Kāhore kau a Ngāti Toa i pākia mō te whawhai ki Te Wairau e Pitiroi, nā te mea e kore a Pitiroi i tino mōhio mehemea i tika te riro mai i ō te Kamupene o Niu Tīreni whenua; nā te mea hoki, i te mōhio anō a Pitiroi, e kore te riri ki a Ngāti Toa e tareka e ia. Kātahi anō a Pitiroi ka tahuri ki te tino rangahau i ērā hokonga atu o te Kamupene o Niu Tīreni; kia oti rā anō ēnei mahi, kātahi anō aua hokonga ka whakamanahia. Ka puta rā te riri a ngā tāngata whaimana o te Kamupene o Niu Tīreni, me tā rātou kōrero kia panaia ko Pitiroi kia whakahokia ia ki Ingarangi.

Ko tētahi atu o ngā āhuatanga o te wā Kāwana i a Pitiroi, ko tētahi ture o te tau 1844 e kīa nei ko te Native Exemption Ordinance. He pire e aro ana ki ngā tikanga whakahaere i ngā ture e pā ana ki ngā Māori, arā, ki te hara te Māori me utu paremata ia, kāhore ia e whiua ki te whareherehere. Ko te wā e mana ana taua pire te poto rawa. Ahakoa tērā, hei wāhi anō tēnei mō ngā rangatira e whakatau raruraru. Mā te Karauna anake te mana hoko whenua Māori i te wā i a Pitiroi te Kāwana, he tikanga tēnā i whakamanahia e te Tiriti o Waitangi tonu. Heoi anō, nā te mea he iti rawa te pūtea, kāhore te Karauna i āhei ki te hoko whenua mai i te Māori, kāhore anō e taea te hoko atu ki ngā kaiwhakanoho. Me te aha, ka puta te riri a ngā Māori ki ngā kaiwhakanoho, a ngā kaiwhakanoho ki ngā Māori, ka kino haere ngā raruraru. 

Ka puta te whakautu a Pitiroi mō taua āhuatanga, ka whakaaetia tā te Māori hoko tika i ngā whenua ki ngā kaiwhakanoho. Kāhore i whakaae te Tari mō ngā Koroni ki taua whakaaro a Pitiroi, ā, nō te marama o Haratua o te tau 1845 ka puta ko te whawhai i Te Tai-tokerau, ka tonoa kia hoki ia ki Ingarangi a Pitiroi.




#Article 119: George Gipps (353 words)


Ko Tā George Gipps (1791-1847, Kāwana o New South Wales 1837-1846) te Kāwana tuatahi o Aotearoa. Nō te tau 1839 i whakarerekēngia te kupu whakamana i a ia, ā, i taua wā i tōhua ia hei Kāpene-Tianara, hei Kāwana Matua hoki mō taua rohe, mō New South Wales. Ka taka i ēnei taupā hou ngā whenua katoa o Aotearoa ki raro i tō Ingarangi mana. Ko te whakaaro, he te mahi nei he mahi rangitahi, he whakaruru mō te whakahaere o ēnei o ngā whenua, kia taea rawatia ai te whakatūturu i ngā whakaritenga. Nō te 18 o Whiringa-ā-rangi,  1840, ko te whakapūmautanga tūturutanga i aua whakaritenga. Taro kau ake kua tau te mana o Ingarangi ki runga o ngā moutere o Aotearoa, e rua wiki noa iho i muri. Nā te Kāwanatanga o te Emepaea i whakapuaki te Reta Whakamana, he reta whakarite i tēnei whenua hei koroni motuhake, i raro i a Te Hopihona, arā, i tōna Kāwana ake.

Ka riro mai i te mana o Ingarangi ki Aotearoa, nā Gipps anō i whakawhānui te horanga o tōna mana ki aua whenua, i te wā tonu i a Te Hopihona e wehe mai ana i Poihākena. Ka puta te whakapuaki hoki a Gipps i te 19 o ngā rā o Kohi-tātea 1840 mō te tino rāhui o ngā hoko whenua o ngā Māori, me te aha, e kore te Karauna e whakamana ngā hoko i mua i taua rā. Nō te marama o Māehe 1840 ka pāngia e te mate a Te Hopihona, ā, hei tautoko i te mana o Hopihona ka whakatūria a Meiha Thomas Bunbury me tana ope hōia. Ko te take, ki te mate rawa a Te Hopihona, ki te tino hē rānei, koia rā ka riro mā Bunbury te mana kāwana hei Rūtene-Kāwanatanga kairīwhi. Ko ngā tohutohu a Gipps i a Hopihona i roto i ngā whakahaerenga o tana tūranga he whakawhirinaki mā Te Hopihona i te wā i tae mai ai te Kamupene o Niu Tīreni me ana kaiwhakanoho whenua, ahakoa tō rātou kore e whakaae kia tau ki runga i a rātou te mana kāwanatanga.




#Article 120: Te Hopihona (452 words)


Ko Te Hopihona (William Hobson) (26 Mahuru 1792 – 10 Mahuru 1842) te Rūtene-Kāwana tuatahi o Aotearoa, ā, koia tētahi o ngā kaituhi o te Tiriti o Waitangi. He roa te wā i a Te Hopihona i te Roera Nawi, ko tana haerenga ki te whawhai ki a Naporiono, ā, ki ngā i ngā moutere o te Moana Karipiana e rua rawa ngā wā i a ia e mauheretia ai e ngā tāhae kaipuke. I muri ko te whakatūranga i a ia hei Rūtene-Kāwana o Aotearoa. Nō te tau 1838, nā Kāwana Bourke a Hopihona i tono kē ia mō Aotearoa; kua pai a Lord Glenelg ki tāna pūrongo, ā, ko te pūmautanga o taua whakaaro ōna, kia tonoa tētahi tangata o te kāwanatanga ki Aotearoa mātakitaki ai. Nō te marama o Hakihea 1838 ka tae mai te inoi a Glenelg mō taua tūranga ki a Te Hopihona kia tū ko ia tonu. Ka noho a Hopihona mō te rua marama, āta whiriwhiri whakaaro ai. Ka puta rawa tana whakaaetanga i te marama o Hui-tanguru 1839; ko te take i pērā ai ia ko tōna hiahia tonu kia piki haere ia i ngā taumata teitei o te Nawi.

Nō te tau 1839 ka tae mai ko te tono a Lord Normanby me ana tino tohutohu, ā, ka tukua tuatahitia atu ki a Kāwana Gipps i Poihākena, kia rongo ai a Gipps i te roanga atu o ngā tohutohu mō Hopihona, nō te mea ko ia tonu tana rūtene. Nō te 29 o Kohi-tātea ko te taenga atu a Te Hopihona ki Pēwhairangi. ā, nō te 30 o Kohi-tātea ko tana taunga ki uta. Ka pānuitia ngā tikanga o tōna whakatūranga, ā, ko te whakaritenga mō tētahi hui nui o te iwi i te 5 o Hui-tanguru ki te whare o Te Pūhipi, ko te kaupapa he kōrero mō te Tiriti o Waitangi. I te 6 o ngā rā o Hui-tanguru, arā, i te rā tonu i muri mai, ka tae mai tēnā, tēnā, tēnā rangatira ki te haina, ā, ko te mihi a Hopihona ki ngā kupu rongonui nei 'He iwi tahi tātou'. Ka mutu te tau 1840 ka whakamutua te noho o Aotearoa hei whenua i runga i te mana o New South Wales, ka whakatūria ko Hopihona te Kāwana o te koroni motuhake hou, ā, , ka karangatia te tāone matua ko Tāmaki-makau-rau. Ahakoa he āhua pōhara te tū o ngā kaiwhakahaere, ā, he nui ngā raruraru e pā ana ki ngā kaiwhakanoho, i tō rātou kaha hiahia ki te whenua, ki te tango hoki mō rātou ake i te mana whakahaere. Nō te 1852, ka mate wawe a Hopihona i te roro ikura, e 49 noa iho ōna tau.




#Article 121: Māhoe (147 words)


Ko te Māhoe he rākau whakauru waimeha o Aotearoa. Ko ngā rau he matahua, he rahirahi. Ko ngā pua o te Māhoe he maha, he kaho, he itiiti. He porouri te āhua o ngā hua. E rua ngā rākau hika i te ahi a te Māori: ko te Māhoe tētahi, ko te Kaikōmako tētahi.
Ko te ingoa pūtaiao he Melicytus ramiflorus. Ko ingoa reo Pākehā he Whiteywood, engari he ingoa āhua tawhito tērā, ko Māhoe te ingoa e rangona whānuitia kētia ana i ēnei rā.

E whā ngā momo o raro o M. ramiflorus i whakatūria e ngā tohunga huaota o mua: ko M. ramiflorus ramiflorus o Aotearoa, ko M. ramiflorus oblongifolius nō Te Moutere o Nōpoke, ko M. ramiflorus fastigiata nō Whītī, ko M. ramiflorus samoensis nō Hāmoa, nō Tonga hoki. Ka whakatūria e ngā tohunga huaota o nāianei ēnei momo hei tino momo motuhake kē.




#Article 122: Raupō taranga (106 words)


Ko te Raupō taranga he whara o Aotearoa, he rite te āhua ki tō te te Harakeke, engari he rite ngā rau ki ō te raupō kē. He ātaahua tonu ngā pua, he whero. Ko ētahi moutere iti noa iho o te Tai-tokerau tōna kāinga tūturu, engari i ēnei rā e whāia ana hei whakatō ki hea wāhi, ki hea wāhi. Ko te ingoa pūtaiao he Xeronema callistemon. Ko te ingoa reo Pākehā he Poor Knights lily. Heoi anō, he momo anō, ko te Xeronema callistemon f. bracteosa. He momo Raupō taranga anō kei New Caledonia e tupu ana, ko te Xeronema moorei tērā whara ātaahua.




#Article 123: Poronai (424 words)


Ko Poronai he kīngitanga iti i tū i te tonga-huruhuru o Āhia i te uru-mā-raki o te motu nui o Borneo (koia tētahi o ngā motu nui rawa o te ao). Kei te tuakoi raki i runga iti ake o te weheruatanga o te ao nā reira he tino wera, he tino mākū hoki te huarere - kāore he wā o te tau.
E rua ngā wāhanga. Ko Bandar Seri Begawan te tino tāone.

He tata ki te whā rau mano tāngata te tokomaha; e ono tekau mā rima ōrau ko te hunga Marei, tekau mā rima ōrau he Hainamana, tekau ōrau he tāngata toiwhenua, tekau ōrau he tāngata noho rāwahi nō ngā whenua maha.
Ko te hinukowhatu me te kāhikowhatu ngā tino mauranga atu nō tēnei whenua - he tino hira aua rawawhenua - ka whirinaki mai te ōhanga i te rua nei mō te 90% o ngā whakautunga moni katoa. Ko Hapana, ko Korea, ko Singapore ngā tino mākete kaihoko mai mō ngā mau waiwaro nei. Nā te iti o te mahi wheketere, o ngā mahi ahuwhenua he iti te whakaparu ki te taiao i konei, nā, he iti hoki te whakamārakeraketanga ngahere nā reira kei te tū tonu te ngahere - neke atu ra i te waru tekau ōrau o te rahi whenua kua kapea tonutia e te ngahere. I konei e tū tonu ana te nuinga o ngā toenga waoku (me ngā tūmomo kīrehe o roto: neke, pea, makimaki, honuwhenua, moko, manu, he aha he aha) i Āhia.

Ko te Kīngi o te whenua nei ko Hassanal Bolkiah tōna ingoa. Kāore he pāremata, kāore he kāwanatanga-ā-pōti - he kaiwhakahauhautanga mārire te tūmomo kāwanatanga. Kia whakamārire i te tokomaha kāore he tāke rauemi, tāke hokohoko rānei, i āwhina-ā-monitia hokitia te utu hinumata, maukai tūturu (arā; te raihi, hinu tao kai, paura miraka, parāoa he aha he aha, me te hiko. He pūtea moni i tuaritia ki ngā tangata whenua kia hoko whare ai, hoko motukā ai kore huamoni, ā, he pūtea moni i tukua anō hoki ki ngā tangata whenua kia tīmata i te pakihi. He mea huhua ēnei engari he āhua kino; e pēhia ana ngā rōpū tōrangapū me ngā uniana kaimahi, kāore he kōrerorero tūmatanui e pā atu ana ki ngā marau kūraruraru, i āta tirotirohia nga nūpepa, moheni, ī-mēra, me te mēra. E kāwanatia ngā hāereerenga ki rāwaho o te whenua.
Ko Mohametatanga te tino whakapono o konei, ā, i tautokotia tēnei e tētahi minitatanga, ko te Minitatanga o ngā Take Whakapono. E pēhia ana ngā whakapono atu.




#Article 124: Hāhi Tika o Ihu (142 words)


Ko te Hāhi Tika o Ihu (Reo Pākehā: True Jesus Church) he hāhi tū wehe i whakatūria i Peihinga, Haina i te 1917. Ināianei, kua tae ki te 1.5 miriona ngā mema i ngā whenua whā tekau. I puta mai te hāhi hei rerenga hainamana o ngā hāhi e kīa nei he hāhi petekoha. Ka puta mai aua tūmomo hāhi i ngā tau whakatuwhera o tērā rautau. Ka whakahē te hāhi ki te tikanga o te tokotoru tapu; ka piri kē ki te whakaakoranga o te Ingoa o Ihu. Nō te 1990, ka poua te hāhi i Aotearoa e ngā tāngata manene i tau mai i Taiwana, he whenua i Āhia-ki-te-Rāwhiti. Kāhore e whakanuia e ngā mema o te hāhi ngā rā o te kirihimete, o te aranga rānei, i tō rātou whakaaro he rā mohoao ērā.
Nga Whakapono o te Hāhi:




#Article 125: Raukawa (rākau) (145 words)


Ko te Raukawa he rākau whakaruruhau o Aotearoa.  He kakara ngā rau o tēnei rākau. Kua mata te Raukawa, kua nihoniho, kua tawheratoru ngā rau. Me he rākau pakari, he toitū he tawherarua kē ngā rau. I te wā i haere ai a Māhina-a-rangi, wahine a Tūrongo, ki Waikato, ka tae mai ki kō tata mai o Tīrau, ka whakamamae a Māhina-a-rangi. He puia i taua wāhi, ā, ka noho ia i reira whānau ai. Ka whānau tana tamaiti, he tāne, ka tapā e ia te ingoa ko Raukawa, hei whakamaharatanga ki te hinu raukawa i whakawahia rā e ia ki a ia i a rāua ko Tūrongo e whakawhaiaipo ana. Ko te waiariki i kaukau ai ia I te wāhi i whānau ai ia ka tapā te ingoa ko Te Wai-takahanga-a-Māhina-a-rangi, ā, koirā anō te ingoa inaianei. Ko te ingoa pūtaiao he Raukaua edgerleyi.

 




#Article 126: Rongomai (114 words)


E ai ki ngā kōrero tuku iho, ko Rongomai tētehi o ngā atua kaitiaki i ahu mai i Hawaiki. He atua o ngā riri, ko tōna ariā ko te unahiroa e rere haere ana.

E ai ki a Ngāti Tūwharetoa ko Rongomai te tama mātāmua o Tūmatauenga ā, ko ia tētehi e heria mai e Ngātoro-i-rangi mai i Rangiātea ki Aotearoa nei. Ko Rongomai te kaitiaki o Ngāti Tūwharetoa me tō rātou ariki. Ki tā te kōrero o Matorohanga ko Rongomai tētehi o rātou e tiaki ana i te tatau o Rangiātea ki ngā toi-o-ngā-rangi. E ai ki ētehi kua moea e Rongomai ko Hinetowai, ā, ka puta ko Kahukura, atua o te āniwaniwa.




#Article 127: Puhaorangi (155 words)


Ko Puhaorangi he atua nō te rangi tūhāhā. Ko tētehi o rātou e tiaki ana i te pūmotomoto o Tikitiki-o-rangi (arā te tatau o te Whare Atua).

I kitea e ia a Kuraimonoa te hoa wahine a Toi. He wahine tino ātaahua a Kuraimonoa, ā ka pupu ake te aroha o Puhaorangi mōna.

Kātahi ia ka heke iho ki tōna taha moe ai, engari i te atapō ka rere atu te atua nei. I ia pō, i ia pō ka pēnei tana tikanga, ā ka hapū te wahine a Kuraimonoa.

Ka mataku te wahine nei, ā ka whaki atu ia ki a Toi. Ka purua e rāua nga puta o te whare. Ka hoki mai a Puhaorangi, ā ka kitea ka pēnei ka karanga ia ki te wahine ra Kia whānau mai he tamatoa me tapaina tōna ingoa ko Ohomairangi

Ka whānau penei mai he tamatoa, ā ko ia te tupuna matua o Ngā Ohomairangi.




#Article 128: Ngāti Wehiwehi (Ngāti Raukawa ki te tonga) (249 words)


Ko  tētehi o ngā iwi E whai pānga ana kia Ngāti Raukawa. Ko Ngāti Raukawa he iwi nui, kei Waikato ētehi e noho ana, kei Manawatū-Horowhenua ētehi. I Heke tautika mai a Ngāti Wehiwehi i a Whatihua rāua ko Ruaputāhanga. Nā ka noho te tūpuna O Wehiwehi a Whatihua hei tuakana ki te pāpā o Raukawa a Tūrongo. Heoi i roto i ngā tau ka whakamoea ngā kāwai o Ngāti Wehiwehi ki ngā pāpāringa o Ngāti Raukawa, ā katahi ngā iwi nei ka heke ngātahi mai, i te takiwā o ngā rautau 1820-1830. Ā ko ētehi wahanga i noho atu ki ngā tahatika o te awa o Waikawa me āna pekanga. Ko ētehi atu i nohoia i ngā tahatika o te awa o Manawatū mai i Himatangi ki Te Papaioea, pīnaki nei ki ō rātou tuakana a Ngāti Kauwhata. Na wai rā, na wai rā ka tangi apakura nei a Rangitāne mo ō rātou whenua, i korā i tukua te mana kia rātou, i kona i huri te aroaro a te nuinga o Ngāti Wehiwehi ki ō rātou whenua i ngā tahatika o te awa o Waikawa, me ōna pekanga a Manakau, a Manga-Huia, a Takapū rātou ko Tikorangi. A i roto i ngā tau ka whakaraukawa ai te noho o te iwi nei. Heoi e mau tonu ana a Ngāti Wehiwehi ki tāna mana motuhake otirā he hapū ake āna koia ko Ngāti Te Rangitāwhia, ko Ngāti Tamatātai, ko Ngāti Pīhaka, ko Ngāti Pareahotea me Ngāti Te Ihiihi




#Article 129: Ngāti Hourua (139 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Ngāti Māhanga, ā, ko Ngāti Māhanga tonu tētahi o ngā hapū o Waikato. Ko Hourua he uri whakaheke, no Mahuta,no Maahanga.ko ngoona tungane ko Wharetipeti, ko Tapa-Ue ngaa tino Rangatira, o ngaati Maahuta, ngaa tupuna o Pootatau Te Wherowhero. 
ka moea te tamati pootiki o Haua, araa ko Pukauae, i runga i te matenga o Pukauae, i hoki aa Hourua ki waenganui, i toona ake iwi, ka whaia te ara whakapapa o toona Tupuna , a Atutahi. araa te tamaiti o Maahanga, kei ohiopopoko toona kainga noho, kei reira tonu ngoona uri, kei Ngaati Hourua e nohonoho ana kei waenganui o Ngati Haua, Kei Maungatautari, kei te whare waananga ko Ngati Mahanga,Te Rua o Tuheitia. kei Oomaero ko Ngati Hourua, Ko Te Awaitaia, Ko Maahanga-Hourua.
He uri whakaheke aa Te Awaitaia ia Hourua.




#Article 130: Ngāti Paoa (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā iwi o Hauraki, o Waikato hoki, ā, ko ngā uri o Paoa. Ko Tainui te waka. Ko Ngāti Paoa ngā uri o te tupuna, o Paoa. Ko tētahi āhuatanga nui mōna, mō Paoa, e pā ana ki ana moenga wāhine. Nō tētahi o ngā wāhine o Paoa, nō Tauhākari, ka herea a Ngāti Paoa ki ngā tātai rangatira o Waikato. Nō Hauraki kē tētahi o ana wāhine, ko Tukutuku tērā.  No konei ka herea ai a Ngāti Paoa ki ngā tātai rangatira o Hauraki. Ko ērā ngā taha e rua o Ngāti Paoa; he iwi nō Waikato, he iwi anō nō Hauraki. 




#Article 131: Ngāti Tamaterā (158 words)


Ko  tētehi o ngā Marutuahu iwi o Hauraki, ā, ko ngā uri o Hotunui raua ko Mihirawhiti, nga matua a Marutuahu.  

Ko Marutuahu i moe ia a Paremoehau kua puta ko Tamatepo (Ngati Rongo U) i muri ko Tamatera (Ngati Tamatera) i muri ko Whanaunga (Ngati Whanaunga). Te hoa wahine tokorua a Marutuahu ko Hineuranga kua puta ko Te Ngakohua (Ngati Maru) i muri ake ko Taurukapakapa. Ko tirara nga uri o Taurukapakapa i  roto i nga rarangi whakapapa o ona tuakana katoa.

Ko Tumorewhitia te hoa wahine tokotahi a Tamatera, kua puta ko Putahi. Ko Ruawehia te hoa wahine tokorua a Tamatera, kua puta ko Paretera, i muri ko Taharua, i muri ko Taiuru, i muri ko Manuiti, i muri ko Taireinga, i muri ko Honekai, i muri ko Kunawhea. Ko Hineuranga te hoa wahine tokotoru a Tamatera, kua puta ko Te Aokurinahe, i muri ko Te Hihi.        

Nga uri o Ngati Tamatera no enei tamariki katoa.




#Article 132: Ngāti Tai (232 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā iwi o Hauraki. Ko ngā tūpuna o Ngāti Tai i tae mai ki a Hauraki i runga i a Tainui waka, i te whitinga mai o taua waka ki a Tāmaki-makau-rau me Tikapa Moana hoki; ko Ngāti Tai te tuatahi o ngā iwi o Tainui waka i noho ki Hauraki. Ko Te Keteanatāua tētahi o ngā rangatira o Tainui waka i terā wā, ā, ko Taihauā te tama a Te Keteanatāua. Nō Taihauā i puta mai te iwi nei, a Ngāti Tai. Ko Taikehu tētahi atu o ngā tūpuna. I muri ake, i heke mai he rōpu nui o Ngāi Tai ki Hauraki, i haere mai rātou nō Tōrere, ki a Tāmaki-makau-rau, tō rātou haere mai he whakawhanaungatanga ki a Ngāti Tai. 

I te wā a muri ake anō, ka tae mai a Pāoa, tupuna o Ngāti Paoa, ki a Hauraki. Nō reira, ka moea ngā uri o Pāoa ki ngā uri o Ngāti Tai, he nui rawa ngā herenga whakapapa i waenganui i ngā iwi e rua nei. Engari, he kōrero i tuku iho nā te Pākehā te whakaaro ko Ngāti Tai he hapū o Ngāti Paoa, nā te mea, i te wā o te haerenga mai o ngā Pākehā ki Tāmaki, ko Ngāti Pāoa te iwi nui atu ki a Ngāti Tai o taua rohe. Hei tā Ngāti Tai, hei whanaunga kē rātou ki a rātou. 




#Article 133: Te Patukirikiri (294 words)


Ko tokorua wahanga Iwi tera a Te Patukirikiri. Tetehi atu kei Taitokerau e noho ana, tetehi ano kei Tamaki Makaurau me Hauraki e noho ana hoki. Inaianei, nga iwi enei rereke korua i tenei ra. Ko tenei te korero pakupaku o Te Patukirikiri o Hauraki me Tamaki Makaurau.

Mai ra ano i taenga no Taitokerau ki Tamaki Makaurau a Tawake II. Koia he uri o Tawake, te tupuna aporei o Ngai Tawake. I moe ia a Tawake II ki Te Auwhangarahi o Wai o Hua,  Uri o Pou  hoki... ka puta atu ra he kotiro ko Tairuhi  i muri ake ia, he tane ko Kapetaua. Ka tu a Kapetaua hei rangatira aporei mo Te Patukirikiri. 

I moe ia a Tairuhi ki Tarakumukumu o Wai o Hua... e noho raua kei Kohimarama te Pa o Tarakumukumu. I te taitama a Kapetaua i noho ia ki a raua kei Kohimarama engari i tetehi ra i whakamanioro a Tarakumukumu ki a Kapetaua. Kua hoki ki ona matua kei Oue Pa a Kapetaua i muri ake tera ki te tatari ma tona wa.

Me te aha ko Kapetaua i kohi ia he taua me i patu ia a Tarakumukumu me mau ona manawhenua o tona taokete. Ko enei whenua a  Kohimarama, ko Orakei, Ko Rahopara, Ko Motu Waiheke me etehi atu wahi whenua penei a Kiritai. 

Ki noho ana a Kapetaua o enei whenua i rongo ia te korero o te mara rongonui ko Te Rakato kei Moehau. Na reira i whakawhiti atu ia a Tikapa Moana me e mau tenei mara o Ngati Huarere. Kua rata te wahi me noho I reira. Mai taua wa nga uri o Kapetaua e noho ana kei Hauraki me Tamaki Makaurua hoki kua apanoa te wehenga o ana Iwi mai Kapanga.




#Article 134: Kāhui o ‘Enata (210 words)


Ko ngā Kāhui o ‘Enata (Marquesas) he kāhui moutere i Te Moana-nui-a-Kiwa. Ko Te Henua (K)enana te ingoa ki tā te reo o ngā moutere ki te raki; ko Te Fenua `Enata kē ki tā te reo o ngā moutere ki te tonga. Ko te whakamārama o aua ingoa, ko Te Whenua Tangata. 

Ka noho te Kāhui o ‘Enata kei nga pae 9ºS, 139º 30W. E 600 ki te 1,000 km te tawhiti i te weheruatanga o te ao; e 1,600 km i Tahiti-nui. E rua ngā wehenga o ngā moutere nei: tuatahi, ko ngā moutere o te tokerau; tuarua, ko ngā moutere o te tonga. E 1,274 km² te rahi o te kāhui moutere nei. Haunga atu i Motu One, he maunga puia ngā moutere katoa nei. 

Ko ngā moutere o te tokerau e kīia nei ko Eïao, Hatutu (Hatutaa), Motu One, me Nuku Hiva: Motu Iti (Hatu Iti), Ua Pou, Motu `Oa and Ua Huka. Ko ngā moutere o te tonga ko Fatu Uku, Tahuata, Moho Tani (Motane), Terihi, Fatu Hiva, Motu Nao (Thomasset Rock), me Hiva `Oa.

He poronīhia anō ngā tangata o ngā moutere nei. I ū mai rātou i te tau 100AD pea. Ko te whakaaro, i ahu mai rātou i ngā moutere o Hāmoa.




#Article 135: Houhora (139 words)


Ko Houhora he nohanga o Te Tai-tokerau. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko Te Tai-tokerau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; koia tonu te rohe o Ngā Puhi me ērā atu iwi rongonui o reira.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Kaitāia e 41 kiromita ki te tonga, ko Te Kao e 24 kiromita ki te raki mā uru, ko Waiharara e 22 kiromita ki te tonga mā rāwhiti.

E ai ki te kautenui o te tau 2006, e 837 te taupori o Houhora. Mai i te kautenui o te 2001, e 78 te hekenga iho o te tokomaha tāngata.




#Article 136: Pukenui (110 words)


Ko Pukenui he nohanga o Te Tai-tokerau. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko Te Tai-tokerau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; koia tonu te rohe o Ngā Puhi me ērā atu iwi rongonui o reira.

Ko te kura o Pukenui he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Ko 3 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 75 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 137: Wainui (143 words)


Ko Wainui he nohanga o Te Tai-tokerau. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi rā. Ko Te Tai-tokerau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; koia tonu te rohe o Ngā Puhi me ērā atu iwi rongonui o reira.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Waitoki e 5.5 kiromita ki te tonga mā uru, ko Orewa e 10 kiromita ki te rāwhiti.

Ko te kura o Wainui he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1879 i whakatū ai. Ko 10 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 218 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 138: Kāeo (199 words)


Ko Kāeo he nohanga o Te Tai-tokerau. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko Te Tai-tokerau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; koia tonu te rohe o Ngā Puhi me ērā atu iwi rongonui o reira.

E ai ki te kautenui o te tau 2006, e 495 te taupori o te wāhi nei, ā, he rite tonu te tokomaha tāngata ki tō te tau 2001.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Kerikeri e 22 kiromita ki te tonga mā rāwhiti.

Ko Te Kura Tuatahi o Kāeo he kura mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 6. Nō te tau 1877 i whakatū ai. Ko 3 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 90 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.

Ko Te Kāreti o Whangaroa he kura tuarua mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 7 tae noa ki te 15. Ko 2 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 154 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 139: Mangamuka (110 words)


Ko Mangamuka he nohanga o Te Tai-tokerau. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko Te Tai-tokerau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; koia tonu te rohe o Ngā Puhi me ērā atu iwi rongonui o reira.

Ko te kura o Mangamuka he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 6. Ko 2 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 24 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 140: Broadwood (141 words)


Ko Broadwood he nohanga o Te Tai-tokerau. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko Te Tai-tokerau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; koia tonu te rohe o Ngā Puhi me ērā atu iwi rongonui o reira.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Herekino e 26 kiromita ki te hauāuru, ko Mangamuka Bridge e 26 kiromita ki te rāwhiti.

Ko Te Kura Takiwa O Manganuiowae he kura hiato mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 15. Nō te tau 1908 i whakatū ai. Ko 1 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 135 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 141: Herekino (165 words)


Ko Herekino he nohanga o Te Tai-tokerau. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko Te Tai-tokerau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; koia tonu te rohe o Ngā Puhi me ērā atu iwi rongonui o reira.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Kaitāia e 26 kiromita ki te raki mā rāwhiti, ko Broadwood e 21 kiromita ki te rāwhiti.

E ai ki te kautenui o te tau 2006, e 1950 te taupori o Herekino. Mai i te kautenui o te 2001, e 105 te hekenga iho o te tokomaha tāngata.

Ko te kura o Herekino he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Ko 2 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 61 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 142: Whangaruru (117 words)


Ko Whangaruru he nohanga o Te Tai-tokerau. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko Te Tai-tokerau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; koia tonu te rohe o Ngā Puhi me ērā atu iwi rongonui o reira.

Ko te kura o Whangaruru he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 2005 i whakatū ai. Ko 1 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 55 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 143: Horeke (110 words)


Ko Horeke he nohanga o Te Tai-tokerau. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko Te Tai-tokerau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; koia tonu te rohe o Ngā Puhi me ērā atu iwi rongonui o reira.

Ko te kura o Horeke he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 6. Ko 1 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 23 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 144: Kohukohu (110 words)


Ko Kohukohu he nohanga o Te Tai-tokerau. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko Te Tai-tokerau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; koia tonu te rohe o Ngā Puhi me ērā atu iwi rongonui o reira.

Ko te kura o Kohukohu he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Ko 2 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 45 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 145: Karetu (117 words)


Ko Karetu he nohanga o Te Tai-tokerau. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko Te Tai-tokerau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; koia tonu te rohe o Ngā Puhi me ērā atu iwi rongonui o reira.

Ko te kura o Karetu he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1886 i whakatū ai.
Ko 3 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 52 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 146: Whananaki (126 words)


Ko Whananaki he nohanga o Te Tai-tokerau. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko Te Tai-tokerau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; koia tonu te rohe o Ngā Puhi me ērā atu iwi rongonui o reira.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Hikurangi e 22 kiromita ki te tonga mā rāwhiti.

Ko te kura o Whananaki he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Ko 5 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 43 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 147: Pipiwai (134 words)


Ko Pipiwai he nohanga o Te Tai-tokerau. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko Te Tai-tokerau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; koia tonu te rohe o Ngā Puhi me ērā atu iwi rongonui o reira.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Whangārei-terenga-paraoa e 35 kiromita ki te tonga mā uru, ko Titoki e 16 kiromita ki te tonga.

Ko te kura o Pipiwai he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Ko 5 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 44 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 148: Ngunguru (157 words)


Ko Ngunguru he nohanga o Te Tai-tokerau. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko Te Tai-tokerau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; koia tonu te rohe o Ngā Puhi me ērā atu iwi rongonui o reira.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Whangārei-terenga-paraoa e 26 kiromita ki te tonga mā uru.

E ai ki te kautenui o te tau 2006, e 1425 te taupori o Ngunguru. Mai i te kautenui o te 2001, e 135 te pikinga ake o te tokomaha tāngata.

Ko te kura o Ngunguru he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Ko 7 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 196 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 149: Purua (110 words)


Ko Purua he nohanga o Te Tai-tokerau. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko Te Tai-tokerau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; koia tonu te rohe o Ngā Puhi me ērā atu iwi rongonui o reira.

Ko te kura o Purua he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Ko 5 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 19 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 150: Matarau (110 words)


Ko Matarau he nohanga o Te Tai-tokerau. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko Te Tai-tokerau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; koia tonu te rohe o Ngā Puhi me ērā atu iwi rongonui o reira.

Ko te kura o Matarau he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Ko 9 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 204 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 151: Pakotai (141 words)


Ko Pakotai he nohanga o Te Tai-tokerau. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko Te Tai-tokerau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; koia tonu te rohe o Ngā Puhi me ērā atu iwi rongonui o reira.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Kaikohe e 37 kiromita ki te raki, ko Maungatapere e 34 kiromita ki te tonga mā rāwhiti.

Ko te kura o Pakotai he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1905 i whakatū ai. 
Ko 2 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 24 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 152: Poroti (139 words)


Ko Poroti he nohanga o Te Tai-tokerau. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko Te Tai-tokerau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; koia tonu te rohe o Ngā Puhi me ērā atu iwi rongonui o reira.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Titoki e 7 kiromita ki te hauāuru, ko Maungatapere e 8 kiromita ki te rāwhiti.

Ko te kura o Poroti he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1879 i whakatū ai. Ko 6 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 37 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 153: Maungatapere (172 words)


Ko Maungatapere he nohanga o Te Tai-tokerau. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko Te Tai-tokerau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; koia tonu te rohe o Ngā Puhi me ērā atu iwi rongonui o reira.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Whangārei-terenga-paraoa e 11 kiromita ki te rāwhiti, ko Tangiteroria e 18 kiromita ki te tonga mā uru.

E ai ki te kautenui o te tau 2006, e 1281 te taupori o Maungatapere. Mai i te kautenui o te 2001, e 228 te pikinga ake o te tokomaha tāngata.

Ko te kura o Maungatapere he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1879 i whakatū ai. Ko 9 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 193 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 154: Parua Bay (169 words)


Ko Parua Bay he nohanga o Te Tai-tokerau. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko Te Tai-tokerau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; koia tonu te rohe o Ngā Puhi me ērā atu iwi rongonui o reira.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Whangārei-terenga-paraoa e 19 kiromita ki te hauāuru, ko Whangarei Heads e 10 kiromita ki te tonga mā rāwhiti.

E ai ki te kautenui o te tau 2006, e 1944 te taupori o Parua Bay. Mai i te kautenui o te 2001, e 258 te pikinga ake o te tokomaha tāngata.

Ko te kura o Parua Bay he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Ko 9 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 191 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 155: Otaika (141 words)


Ko Otaika he nohanga o Te Tai-tokerau. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko Te Tai-tokerau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; koia tonu te rohe o Ngā Puhi me ērā atu iwi rongonui o reira.

E ai ki te kautenui o te tau 2006, e 993 te taupori o Otaika. Mai i te kautenui o te 2001, e 15 te pikinga ake o te tokomaha tāngata.

Ko te kura o Otaika he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 6. Ko 4 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 77 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 156: Portland (124 words)


Ko Portland he nohanga o Te Tai-tokerau. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko Te Tai-tokerau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; koia tonu te rohe o Ngā Puhi me ērā atu iwi rongonui o reira.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Whangārei-terenga-paraoa e 10 kiromita ki te raki.

Ko te kura o Portland he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 6. Ko 2 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 56 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 157: Whangārei Heads (146 words)


Ko Whangarei Heads he nohanga o Te Tai-tokerau. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko Te Tai-tokerau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; koia tonu te rohe o Ngā Puhi me ērā atu iwi rongonui o reira.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Whangārei-terenga-paraoa e 29 kiromita ki te raki mā uru, ko Ocean Beach e 8 kiromita ki te tonga mā rāwhiti.

Ko te kura o Whangarei Heads he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1856 i whakatū ai. Ko 9 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 107 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 158: Marsden Bay (134 words)


Ko Marsden Bay he nohanga o Te Tai-tokerau. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko Te Tai-tokerau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; koia tonu te rohe o Ngā Puhi me ērā atu iwi rongonui o reira.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Ruakaka e 9 kiromita ki te tonga.

Ko te kura o One Tree Point he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 6. Nō te tau 1972 i whakatū ai. Ko 4 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 181 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 159: Maungakaramea (117 words)


Ko Maungakaramea he nohanga o Te Tai-tokerau. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko Te Tai-tokerau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; koia tonu te rohe o Ngā Puhi me ērā atu iwi rongonui o reira.

Ko te kura o Maungakaramea he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1875 i whakatū ai. Ko 9 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 103 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 160: Tauraroa (136 words)


Ko Tauraroa he nohanga o Te Tai-tokerau. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko Te Tai-tokerau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; koia tonu te rohe o Ngā Puhi me ērā atu iwi rongonui o reira.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Maungakaramea e 5 kiromita ki te raki mā uru, ko Waiotira e 9 kiromita ki te tonga mā uru.

Ko te kura o Tauraroa he kura hiato mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 15. Ko 7 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 393 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 161: Waiotira (126 words)


Ko Waiotira he nohanga o Te Tai-tokerau. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko Te Tai-tokerau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; koia tonu te rohe o Ngā Puhi me ērā atu iwi rongonui o reira.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Tauraroa e 9 kiromita ki te raki mā rāwhiti.

Ko te kura o Waiotira he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Ko 7 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 32 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 162: Tomarata (110 words)


Ko Tomarata he nohanga o Te Tai-tokerau. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko Te Tai-tokerau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; koia tonu te rohe o Ngā Puhi me ērā atu iwi rongonui o reira.

Ko te kura o Tomarata he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Ko 7 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 120 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 163: Pakiri (133 words)


Ko Pakiri he nohanga o Te Tai-tokerau. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko Te Tai-tokerau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; koia tonu te rohe o Ngā Puhi me ērā atu iwi rongonui o reira.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Leigh e 9 kiromita ki te tonga mā rāwhiti.

Ko te kura o Pakiri he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1877 i whakatū ai. Ko 6 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 20 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 164: Matakana (160 words)


Ko Matakana he nohanga o Te Tai-tokerau. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko Te Tai-tokerau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; koia tonu te rohe o Ngā Puhi me ērā atu iwi rongonui o reira.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Warkworth e 9 kiromita ki te tonga mā uru, ko Snells Beach e 9 kiromita ki te tonga, ko Omaha e 7 kiromita ki te rāwhiti, ko Leigh e 13 kiromita ki te raki mā rāwhiti.

Ko te kura o Matakana he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 6. Nō te tau 1862 i whakatū ai. Ko 9 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 382 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 165: Tapora (110 words)


Ko Tapora he nohanga o Te Tai-tokerau. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko Te Tai-tokerau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; koia tonu te rohe o Ngā Puhi me ērā atu iwi rongonui o reira.

Ko te kura o Tapora he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Ko 6 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 54 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 166: Tauhoa (141 words)


Ko Tauhoa he nohanga o Te Tai-tokerau. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko Te Tai-tokerau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; koia tonu te rohe o Ngā Puhi me ērā atu iwi rongonui o reira.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Wellsford e 15 kiromita ki te raki mā rāwhiti, ko Glorit e 12 kiromita ki te tonga.

Ko te kura o Tauhoa he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1879 i whakatū ai. Ko 7 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 53 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 167: Kaipara Flats (121 words)


Ko Kaipara Flats he nohanga o te takiwā o  Tāmaki-makau-rau, i roto anō i te rohe whenua o Ākarana-ki-te-raki (AK). E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko  Tāmaki-makau-rau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa, kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

Ko te kura o Kaipara Flats he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 6. Nō te tau 1878 i whakatū ai. Ko 9 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 84 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 168: Ahuroa (112 words)


Ko Ahuroa he nohanga o te takiwā o  Tāmaki-makau-rau, i roto anō i te rohe whenua o Ākarana-ki-te-raki (AK). E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko  Tāmaki-makau-rau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa, kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

Ko te kura o Ahuroa he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Ko 7 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 22 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 169: Waioneke (146 words)


Ko Waioneke he nohanga o te takiwā o  Tāmaki-makau-rau, i roto anō i te rohe whenua o Ākarana-ki-te-raki (AK). E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko  Tāmaki-makau-rau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa, kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Parakai e 22 kiromita ki te tonga mā rāwhiti, ko South Head e 14 kiromita ki te raki mā uru.

Ko te kura o Waioneke he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1928 i whakatū ai. Ko 7 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 81 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 170: Red Beach (188 words)


Ko Red Beach he nohanga o te takiwā o  Tāmaki-makau-rau, i roto anō i te rohe whenua o Ākarana-ki-te-raki (AK). E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko  Tāmaki-makau-rau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa, kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

E ai ki te kautenui o te tau 2006, e 6318 te taupori o Red Beach. Mai i te kautenui o te 2001, e 660 te pikinga ake o te tokomaha tāngata.

Ko te kura o Red Beach he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 6. Nō te tau 1989 i whakatū ai. Ko 9 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 643 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.

Ko KingsWay School he kura hiato mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 15. Ko 10 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 968 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 171: Kaukapakapa (174 words)


Ko Kaukapakapa he nohanga o te takiwā o  Tāmaki-makau-rau, i roto anō i te rohe whenua o Ākarana-ki-te-raki (AK). E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko  Tāmaki-makau-rau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa, kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Helensville e 12 kiromita ki te tonga mā uru, ko Araparera e 14 kiromita ki te raki.

E ai ki te kautenui o te tau 2006, e 2,979 te taupori o Kaukapakapa. Mai i te kautenui o te 2001, e 711 te pikinga ake o te tokomaha tāngata.

Ko te kura o Kaukapakapa he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1873 i whakatū ai. Ko 8 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 263 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 172: Stanmore Bay (197 words)


Ko Stanmore Bay he nohanga o te takiwā o  Tāmaki-makau-rau, i roto anō i te rohe whenua o Ākarana-ki-te-raki (AK). E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko  Tāmaki-makau-rau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa, kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

E ai ki te kautenui o te tau 2006, e 5013 te taupori o Stanmore Bay. Mai i te kautenui o te 2001, e 411 te pikinga ake o te tokomaha tāngata.

Ko Te Kāreti o Whangaparaoa he kura tuarua mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 7 tae noa ki te 13. Nō te tau 2005 i whakatū ai. Ko 9 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 1158 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.

Ko te kura o Stanmore Bay he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 6. Nō te tau 1979 i whakatū ai. Ko 8 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 453 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 173: Silverdale (196 words)


Ko Silverdale (Weiti) he nohanga o te takiwā o  Tāmaki-makau-rau, i roto anō i te rohe whenua o Ākarana-ki-te-raki (AK). E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko  Tāmaki-makau-rau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa, kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

E ai ki te kautenui o te tau 2006, e 2070 te taupori o Silverdale. Mai i te kautenui o te 2001, e 459 te pikinga ake o te tokomaha tāngata.

Ko te kura o Silverdale he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1869 i whakatū ai. Ko 9 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 166 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.

Ko te kura tuatahi o Stella Maris he kura mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 2005 i whakatū ai. Ko 10 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 288 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 174: Waitoki (156 words)


Ko Waitoki he nohanga o te takiwā o  Tāmaki-makau-rau, i roto anō i te rohe whenua o Ākarana-ki-te-raki (AK). E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko  Tāmaki-makau-rau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa, kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Wainui e 5.5 kiromita ki te raki mā rāwhiti, ko Kaukapakapa e 6.5 kiromita ki te raki mā uru, ko Dairy Flat e 10 kiromita ki te tonga mā rāwhiti.

Ko te kura o Waitoki he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1924 i whakatū ai. Ko 10 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 95 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 175: Parakai (tapa tāone) (176 words)


Ko Parakai he nohanga o te takiwā o  Tāmaki-makau-rau, i roto anō i te rohe whenua o Ākarana-ki-te-raki (AK). E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko  Tāmaki-makau-rau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa, kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Helensville e 3 kiromita ki te tonga mā rāwhiti, ko Waioneke e 22 kiromita ki te raki mā uru.

E ai ki te kautenui o te tau 2006, e 1371 te taupori o Parakai. Mai i te kautenui o te 2001, e 192 te pikinga ake o te tokomaha tāngata.

Ko te kura o Parakai he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1958 i whakatū ai. Ko 3 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 181 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 176: Dairy Flat (153 words)


Ko Dairy Flat he nohanga o te takiwā o  Tāmaki-makau-rau, i roto anō i te rohe whenua o Ākarana-ki-te-raki (AK). E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko  Tāmaki-makau-rau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa, kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

E ai ki te kautenui o te tau 2006, e 2,151 te taupori o Dairy Flat. Mai i te kautenui o te 2001, e 504 te pikinga ake o te tokomaha tāngata.

Ko te kura o Dairy Flat he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1878 i whakatū ai. Ko 10 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 219 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 177: Coatesville (119 words)


Ko Coatesville he nohanga o te takiwā o  Tāmaki-makau-rau, i roto anō i te rohe whenua o Ākarana-ki-te-raki (AK). E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko  Tāmaki-makau-rau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa, kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

Ko te kura o Coatsville he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 6. Nō te tau 1923 i whakatū ai. Ko 10 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 287 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 178: Albany Village (179 words)


Ko Albany Village he nohanga o te takiwā o  Tāmaki-makau-rau, i roto anō i te rohe whenua o Ākarana-ki-te-raki (AK). E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko  Tāmaki-makau-rau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa, kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

E ai ki te kautenui o te tau 2006, e 2,169 te taupori o Albany. Mai i te kautenui o te 2001, e 1,224 te pikinga ake o te tokomaha tāngata.

Ko te kura o Albany he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 6. Ko 10 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 644 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.

Ko Pinehurst School he kura hiato mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 15. Ko n/a te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 729 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 179: Pinehill (234 words)


Ko Pinehill he nohanga o te takiwā o  Tāmaki-makau-rau, i roto anō i te rohe whenua o Ākarana-ki-te-raki (AK). E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko  Tāmaki-makau-rau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa, kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

E ai ki te kautenui o te tau 2006, e 2,700 te taupori o Pinehill. Mai i te kautenui o te 2001, e 1,287 te pikinga ake o te tokomaha tāngata.

Ko te kura o Pinehill he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 6. Nō te tau 1997 i whakatū ai. Ko 10 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 540 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.

Ko te kura o Oteha Valley he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 6. Nō te tau 2004 i whakatū ai. Ko 9 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 285 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.

Ko te kura o City Impact Church he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Ko n/a te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 39 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 180: Woodhill (143 words)


Ko Woodhill he nohanga o te takiwā o  Tāmaki-makau-rau, i roto anō i te rohe whenua o Ākarana-ki-te-raki (AK). E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko  Tāmaki-makau-rau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa, kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Waimauku e 6 kiromita ki te tonga mā rāwhiti, ko Helensville e 10 kiromita ki te raki.

Ko te kura o Woodhill he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1876 i whakatū ai. Ko 7 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 141 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 181: Sunnynook (193 words)


Ko Sunnynook he nohanga o te takiwā o  Tāmaki-makau-rau, i roto anō i te rohe whenua o Ākarana-ki-te-raki (AK). E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko  Tāmaki-makau-rau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa, kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

E ai ki te kautenui o te tau 2006, e 6,471 te taupori o Sunnynook. Mai i te kautenui o te 2001, e 603 te pikinga ake o te tokomaha tāngata.

Ko te kura takawaenga o Wairau he kura mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 7 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1980 i whakatū ai.Ko 8 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 316 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.

Ko te kura tuatahi o Takapuna he kura mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 6. Nō te tau 1968 i whakatū ai. Ko 7 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 413 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 182: Paremoremo (182 words)


Ko Paremoremo he nohanga o te takiwā o  Tāmaki-makau-rau, i roto anō i te rohe whenua o Ākarana-ki-te-raki (AK). E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko  Tāmaki-makau-rau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa, kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Albany e 8 kiromita ki te raki mā uru, ko Coatesville e 7 kiromita ki te raki, ko Riverhead e 8 kiromita ki te hauāuru.

E ai ki te kautenui o te tau 2006, e 2,193 te taupori o Paremoremo. Mai i te kautenui o te 2001, e 99 te pikinga ake o te tokomaha tāngata.

Ko te kura o Paremoremo he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 6. Nō te tau 1923 i whakatū ai. Ko 10 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 93 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 183: Riverhead (119 words)


Ko Riverhead he nohanga o te takiwā o  Tāmaki-makau-rau, i roto anō i te rohe whenua o Ākarana-ki-te-raki (AK). E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko  Tāmaki-makau-rau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa, kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

Ko te kura o Riverhead he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1872 i whakatū ai. Ko 8 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 252 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 184: Castor Bay (146 words)


Ko Castor Bay he nohanga o te takiwā o  Tāmaki-makau-rau, i roto anō i te rohe whenua o Ākarana-ki-te-raki (AK). E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko  Tāmaki-makau-rau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa, kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

E ai ki te kautenui o te tau 2006, e 2,877 te taupori o Castor Bay. Mai i te kautenui o te 2001, e 93 te pikinga ake o te tokomaha tāngata.

Ko Te Kura o Campbells Bay he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 6. Ko 10 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 652 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 185: Waimauku (136 words)


Ko Waimauku he nohanga o te takiwā o  Tāmaki-makau-rau, i roto anō i te rohe whenua o Ākarana-ki-te-raki (AK). E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko  Tāmaki-makau-rau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa, kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Huapai e 4 kiromita ki te rāwhiti, ko Helensville e 16 kiromita ki te raki mā uru.

Ko te kura o Waimauku he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Ko 10 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 624 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 186: Huapai (112 words)


Ko Huapai he nohanga o te takiwā o  Tāmaki-makau-rau, i roto anō i te rohe whenua o Ākarana-ki-te-raki (AK). E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko  Tāmaki-makau-rau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa, kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

Ko te kura o Huapai he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Ko 9 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 359 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 187: Stanley Bay (153 words)


Ko Stanley Bay he nohanga o te takiwā o  Tāmaki-makau-rau, i roto anō i te rohe whenua o Ākarana-ki-te-raki (AK). E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko  Tāmaki-makau-rau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa, kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

E ai ki te kautenui o te tau 2006, e 2,187 te taupori o Stanley Bay. Mai i te kautenui o te 2001, e 24 te pikinga ake o te tokomaha tāngata.

Ko te kura o Stanley Bay he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 6. Nō te tau 1909 i whakatū ai. Ko 10 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 299 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 188: Taupaki (150 words)


Ko Taupaki he nohanga o te takiwā o  Tāmaki-makau-rau, i roto anō i te rohe whenua o Ākarana-ki-te-raki (AK). E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko  Tāmaki-makau-rau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa, kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

E ai ki te kautenui o te tau 2006, e 834 te taupori o Taupaki. Mai i te kautenui o te 2001, e 30 te pikinga ake o te tokomaha tāngata.

Ko te kura o Taupaki he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1899 i whakatū ai. Ko 10 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 248 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 189: South Titirangi (145 words)


Ko South Titirangi he nohanga o te takiwā o  Tāmaki-makau-rau, i roto anō i te rohe whenua o Ākarana-ki-te-raki (AK). E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko  Tāmaki-makau-rau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa, kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

E ai ki te kautenui o te tau 2006, e 3,330 te taupori o South Titirangi. Mai i te kautenui o te 2001, e 321 te pikinga ake o te tokomaha tāngata.

Ko te kura o Titirangi he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 6. Ko 10 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 506 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 190: Laingholm (150 words)


Ko Laingholm he nohanga o te takiwā o  Tāmaki-makau-rau, i roto anō i te rohe whenua o Ākarana-ki-te-raki (AK). E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu tēnei. Ko  Tāmaki-makau-rau tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa, kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

E ai ki te kautenui o te tau 2006, e 2,490 te taupori o Laingholm. Mai i te kautenui o te 2001, e 33 te pikinga ake o te tokomaha tāngata.

Ko te kura o Laingholm he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 6. Nō te tau 1950 i whakatū ai. Ko 10 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 324  te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 191: Taringamotu (218 words)


Ko Taringamotu he nohanga o te rohe whenua o Waikato. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te nui o te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi rā. Ko te rohe whenua o Waikato he rohe whenua nui; ko ngā takiwā o roto ko Waikato, ko Hauraki. He takiwā ēnei o Aotearoa; kei Te Ika-a-Māui aua takiwā.

I puta mai tetahi tupapaku mate i te 22 o Hānuere 1915 i runga i te rarangi Taringamotu Timber Company, e mohiotia ana ko Taringamotu Express. Ko te tereina i hangaia he taraka tuwhera me tetahi motokā motopaika kapi i te ata mai i Taringamotu ki Waituhi. E ai ki tetahi tuhinga nupepa hou, he maha nga Māori i haere ki roto i te taraka tuwhera, kei te haere te Pākehā i te motokina taupoki. Ko te ahua o te tereina e rere ana i te raina, ka hurihia nga taraka, ka mate i te tamaiti Māori, ka kino te mamae o tetahi atu, ka pakaru nga waewae o nga wahine Māori me te ringa o tetahi atu. Ko te ahuareka o te waka i tiaki i nga pakehā i mawhiti i te whara.




#Article 192: Omata (135 words)


Ko Omata he nohanga o Taranaki. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi. Ko Taranaki tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

E ai ki te kautenui o te tau 2006, e 474 te taupori o Omata. Mai i te kautenui o te 2001, e 27 te pikinga ake o te tokomaha tāngata.

Ko te kura o Omata he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1853 i whakatū ai. Ko 8 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 147 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 193: Mangorei (121 words)


Ko Mangorei he nohanga o Taranaki. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi. Ko Taranaki tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko New Plymouth e 5 kiromita ki te raki mā uru.

Ko te kura o Mangorei he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1926 i whakatū ai. Ko 10 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 238 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 194: Rahotu (126 words)


Ko Rahotu he nohanga o Taranaki. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi. Ko Taranaki tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Opunake e 16 kiromita ki te tonga, ko Warea e 11 kiromita ki te raki.

Ko te kura o Rahotu he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1884 i whakatū ai. Ko 6 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 166 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 195: Ratapiko (113 words)


Ko Ratapiko he nohanga o Taranaki. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi. Ko Taranaki tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Kaimata e 6 kiromita ki te raki mā uru.

Ko te kura o Ratapiko he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Ko 9 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 27 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 196: Waitoriki (120 words)


Ko Waitoriki he nohanga o Taranaki. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi. Ko Taranaki tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Inglewood e 4.5 kiromita ki te tonga mā rāwhiti.

Ko te kura o Waitoriki he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1880 i whakatū ai. Ko 4 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 21 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 197: Kaimata (142 words)


Ko Kaimata he nohanga o Taranaki. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi. Ko Taranaki tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Inglewood e 7.5 kiromita ki te hauāuru.

E ai ki te kautenui o te tau 2006, e 2,601 te taupori o Kaimata. Mai i te kautenui o te 2001, e 201 te pikinga ake o te tokomaha tāngata.

Ko te kura o Kaimata he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Ko 6 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 53 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 198: Norfolk (130 words)


Ko Norfolk he nohanga o Taranaki. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi. Ko Taranaki tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Inglewood e 5.5 kiromita ki te raki mā uru, ko Midhirst e 10.5 kiromita ki te tonga mā rāwhiti.

Ko te kura o Norfolk he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1879 i whakatū ai. Ko 8 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 132 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 199: Tikorangi (113 words)


Ko Tikorangi he nohanga o Taranaki. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi. Ko Taranaki tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Waitara e 6 kiromita ki te raki mā uru.

Ko te kura o Tikorangi he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 6. Ko 4 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 136 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 200: Huirangi (118 words)


Ko Huirangi he nohanga o Taranaki. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi. Ko Taranaki tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Waitara e 7 kiromita ki te raki.

Ko te kura o Huirangi he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 6. Nō te tau 1872 i whakatū ai. Ko 2 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 62 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 201: Uruti (104 words)


Ko Uruti he nohanga o Taranaki. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi. Ko Taranaki tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

Ko te kura o Uruti he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1898 i whakatū ai. Ko 3 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 13 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 202: Mimi (123 words)


Ko Mimi he nohanga o Taranaki. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi. Ko Taranaki tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Urenui e 6 kiromita ki te tonga mā uru, ko Ahititi e 26 kiromita ki te raki mā rāwhiti.

Ko te kura o Mimi he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 6. Ko 4 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 27 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 203: Ngaere (118 words)


Ko Ngaere he nohanga o Taranaki. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi. Ko Taranaki tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Stratford e 4 kiromita ki te raki.

Ko te kura o Ngaere he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1882 i whakatū ai. Ko 8 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 138 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 204: Toko (Taranaki) (147 words)


Ko Toko he nohanga o Taranaki. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi. Ko Taranaki tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Stratford e 10 kiromita ki te hauāuru.

E ai ki te kautenui o te tau 2006, e 1,164 te taupori o te wāhi nei, ā, he rite tonu te tokomaha tāngata ki tō te tau 2001.

Ko te kura o Toko he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1893 i whakatū ai. Ko 8 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 97 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 205: Rawhitiroa (118 words)


Ko Rawhitiroa he nohanga o Taranaki. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi. Ko Taranaki tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Eltham e 6.5 kiromita ki te hauāuru.

Ko te kura o Rawhitiroa he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1897 i whakatū ai. Ko 6 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 49 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 206: Huiakama (118 words)


Ko Huiakama he nohanga o Taranaki. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi. Ko Taranaki tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Strathmore e 1.5 kiromita ki te tonga.

Ko te kura o Huiakama he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1896 i whakatū ai. Ko 6 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 19 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 207: Pembroke (144 words)


Ko Pembroke he nohanga o Taranaki. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi. Ko Taranaki tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Stratford e 5 kiromita ki te tonga mā rāwhiti.

E ai ki te kautenui o te tau 2006, e 1200 te taupori o Pembroke. Mai i te kautenui o te 2001, e 21 te hekenga iho o te tokomaha tāngata.

Ko te kura o Pembroke he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Ko 6 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 43 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 208: Whenuakura (135 words)


Ko Whenuakura he nohanga o Taranaki. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi. Ko Taranaki tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

E ai ki te kautenui o te tau 2006, e 999 te taupori o Whenuakura. Mai i te kautenui o te 2001, e 60 te hekenga iho o te tokomaha tāngata.

Ko te kura o Whenuakura he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 6. Nō te tau 1877 i whakatū ai. Ko 4 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 33 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 209: Kakaramea (130 words)


Ko Kakaramea he nohanga o Taranaki. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi. Ko Taranaki tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Patea e 6 kiromita ki te tonga mā rāwhiti, ko Hawera e 20 kiromita ki te raki mā uru.

Ko te kura o Kakaramea he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 6. Nō te tau 1876 i whakatū ai. Ko 5 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 52 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 210: Mokoia (121 words)


Ko Mokoia he nohanga o Taranaki. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi. Ko Taranaki tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Hawera e 10 kiromita ki te hauāuru, ko Patea e 17 kiromita ki te tonga mā rāwhiti.

Ko te kura o Mokoia he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 6. Ko 7 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 17 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 211: Ohangai (126 words)


Ko Ohangai he nohanga o Taranaki. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi. Ko Taranaki tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Hawera e 10 kiromita ki te hauāuru, ko Mokoia e 6 kiromita ki te tonga.

Ko te kura o Ohangai he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 6. Nō te tau 1906 i whakatū ai. Ko 7 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 14 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 212: Marco (104 words)


Ko Marco he nohanga o Taranaki. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi. Ko Taranaki tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

Ko te kura o Marco he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1898 i whakatū ai. Ko 8 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 9 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 213: Makahu (104 words)


Ko Makahu he nohanga o Taranaki. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi. Ko Taranaki tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

Ko te kura o Makahu he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1905 i whakatū ai. Ko 6 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 14 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 214: Ngamatapouri (121 words)


Ko Ngamatapouri he nohanga o Taranaki. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi. Ko Taranaki tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Waitotara e 47 kiromita ki te tonga, ko Whanganui e 80 kiromita ki te tonga mā rāwhiti.

Ko te kura o Ngamatapouri he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Ko 4 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 5 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 215: Ahititi (136 words)


Ko Ahititi he nohanga o Taranaki. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi nohoia e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi. Ko Taranaki tētahi o ngā takiwā o Aotearoa; kei Te Ika-a-Māui taua takiwā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Mokau e 23 kiromita ki te raki, ko Mimi e 26 kiromita ki te tonga mā uru, ko Kotare e 16 kiromita ki te rāwhiti.

Ko te kura o Ahititi he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1897 i whakatū ai. Ko 5 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 40 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 216: Waitotara (171 words)


Ko Waitotara he nohanga o te takiwā o Taranaki. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi e nohoia ana e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi rā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Waverley e 10 kiromita ki te raki mā uru, ko Whanganui e 34 kiromita ki te tonga mā rāwhiti.

E ai ki te kautenui o te tau 2006, e 66 te taupori o Waitotara. Mai i te kautenui o te 2001, e 36 te hekenga iho o te tokomaha tāngata.

Ko te takiwā o Manawatū-Whanganui kei te rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui; ko Te Papa-i-oea te tāone nui.

Ko te kura o Waitotara he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1874 i whakatū ai. Ko 2 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 22 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 217: Porinīhia Wīwī (931 words)


Ko Porinīhia Wīwī he whakaminenga o nga kahui moutere e rima kei te putahi o te Moananui a Kiwa kei nga pae 7° ki 27° S me nga pae 134° me 155° W.

Ko Tahitinui te motu nunui o te whakaminemnga nei a kei reira hoki te taone matua a Papaete.

 

He Tangata maori katoa nga tangata o nga Kahui moutere nei engari kia mohio pai ki a ratou me o ratou ake korero me titiro kia te hononga mo ia Kahui Moutere

Kei ia kahui moutere to ratou ake whakapapa me to ratou ake korero Tupuna. 
Na reira kua tuhia ki raro nei nga hitori mai i te taenga mai o Pakeha tae noa ki naianei

I te rautau 1500 tokomaha ake nga tangata o nga moutere nei.  He kahui ariki nga mea tu ana ki  Tahiti, ki Bora-Bora, me Raiatea. Ko Teriaroa, ki te raki o Tahiti, te nohoanga ariki, a ko Taputapuatea, ki Raiatea, te marae tapu rawa o te Moananui a Kiwa. 

I te tau 1521 i kitea e Ferdinand Magellan i a Pukapuka i Tuamotu. I 1595 i kitea s Enua Enata, i kite ai a Makatea, Bora-Bora me Maupiti e Jacob Roggeveen ite tau 1722 a na Captain Samuel Wallis i kite i a Tahiti, Moorea, me Maiao Iti i 1767. 
I 1769 i haramai a Captain James Cook kia matataki i te rere o Kopu ki te rangi a i tapina te Kahui motu nei ko The Society Islands hei mihi ki the Royal Society nga mea i tautoko ai i tona tira. I kite ai a Tubuai e Cook i 1777. 

I te tau 1834 i haere mai nga mihinare no Wīwī ki Mangareva, a kua riro ki Wīwī i 1881. I haramai nga mihinare mai i Tahiti ki Tubuai. Engari i te tau i tono a Rimatara me Rurutu ki nga Ingarihi kia tu hei hoa mana engari i riro ano ki Wīwī i te tau 1900. 
Ko Tuamotu he mea kei raro i te mana ariki o Pomare ariki o Tahiti, i riro ake enei me Tahiti i te tau 1847.
Kei te Kahui o Enua Enana (Marquesas), ko Nuku Hiva he mea riro tuatahi ki Amerika i te tau 1813 engari ka u mai tetehi manuao no Wīwī na te karanga o te ariki o Tahuata. Engari ka tautohe ratou me nga Wīwī, ka riri. Kua riro ki Wīwī ano te moutere ra i te tau 1842

Kua whakahaere nga kahui moutere nei hei taiwhenua o Wīwī.
I 1885 kua tu he kawana no Wīwī me tethi kaunihere mo nga moutere. Engari kua riro ano te mana o tenei kaunihere i te tau 1899, a i 1903 kua korengia te mana o taua roopu.

I 1940 tokomaha nga tangata maohi i uru ki te pakanga nui i Uropi ara WWII.
I te tau 1946 i tapina ko Poronihia Wīwī he taiwhenua tawahi o Wīwī, ara kua tu he paremata taiwhenua a ka taea e ratou te tuku i tetehi tangata noa hei mangai mo ratou ki te Paremata nui ki Wīwī. I 1957 i whanuitia te mana o te paremata taiwhenua. 

Hei ahakoa te maunga o Wīwī i nga Kahui moutere nei ka whawhai tonu nga tangata maohi ra kia tu rangatira ano ratou.

I te tau 1947 i tu rangatira ano ko Pouvanaa Tetuaapua Oopa me nga tangata karawhiu i te whakapehi o Wīwī. Kua aukatihia tetehi kaipuke no Wīwī. Kua mauheretia e te pirihimana engari i te tau 1949 i tautokohia te tangata hei mema o te paremata taiwhenua, a, i te tau 1951 ko tona roopu te mea nui o taua paremata taiwhenua a ko Pouvanaa Oopa te tumuaki tuarua. 
Ko te kaupapa nui o Pouvanaa me ona hoa tautoko ko Tahiti mo Tahiti ara Tahiti for the Tahitians ... Vote NO so that the enslaving yoke will be quickly removed from around our necks

I mauheretia ano Pouvanaa Tetuaapua Oopa nei a kua tapaina tona roopu tautoko he mea ture-kore e te paremata nui ki Wīwī. E waru tau tona noho ki te whareherehere katahi ka panaia e te Wīwī kia noho kiritai

I 1963 i timata ke nga Wīwī ki te whakapahu karihi ki  Mururoa. I 1975 i nekehia te whakapahupahu nei ki Fangataufa. Ka tu nga tangata maohi me etehi o nga tangata o te ao kia aukati te mahi tukino nei.

I te tau 1975 i tu rangatira ano a Oscar Temaru me tona roopu torangapu a Tavini Huiraatira, e toru noa o ratou karanga ki tu rangatira te whenua o Tahiti ra, kia aukati te pahu o te pahu karihi o Wīwī, me te tohatoha pai i nga hua o te whenua. 

I te tau 2004 ka tu tautohe ano nga tangata na te nui o nga utu mo nga hua o te whenua me nga take pera. I te 15 o Pipiri 2004 i potihia a Oscar Temaru hei Tumuaki o Poronihia Wīwī, kua hinga ke te Tumuaki o mua ko Gaston Flosse. 
Engari ka kore e whakaae e te paremata (poti 27-28), a na Gaston Flosse i tono ki te Paremata matua ki Wīwī kia whakahaere tetehi poti hou mona.
I tautokohia ano a Oscar Temaru i te tau 2006 kia tu hei pirihitane. Engari i te 13 o Hakihea 2006 kua whakakorengia ano e te paremata taiwhenua a kua pana.

Kua tu a Gaston Tong Sang hei Pirihitane i te 26 Hakihea 2006, engari i pana ano e te Paremata i te 31 o Hereturikoka 2007. Ka poti ano nga tangata o Poronihia Wīwī a te 10 Mahuru 2007




#Article 218: Haast (166 words)


Ko Haast he nohanga o te takiwā o Te Tai-poutini. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi e nohoia ana e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi rā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Moetaki e 30 kiromita ki te raki mā rāwhiti, ko Haast Pass e 63 kiromita ki te tonga mā rāwhiti.

E ai ki te kautenui o te tau 2006, e 297 te taupori o Haast. Mai i te kautenui o te 2001, e 15 te hekenga iho o te tokomaha tāngata.

Ko te takiwā o Te Tai-poutini kei te uru o Te Wai-pounamu; ko Māwhera te tāone nui.

Ko te kura o Haast he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Ko 3 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 21 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 219: Fox Glacier (166 words)


E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi e nohoia ana e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi rā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Bruce Bay e 46 kiromita ki te tonga mā uru, ko Franz Josef e 23 kiromita ki te raki mā rāwhiti.

E ai ki te kautenui o te tau 2006, e 378 te taupori o Fox Glacier. Mai i te kautenui o te 2001, e 123 te pikinga ake o te tokomaha tāngata.

Ko te takiwā o Te Tai-poutini kei te uru o Te Wai-pounamu; ko Māwhera te tāone nui.

Ko te kura o Fox Glacier he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1877 i whakatū ai.
Ko 8 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 17 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 220: Jacobs River (143 words)


Ko Jacobs River he nohanga o te takiwā o Te Tai-poutini. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi e nohoia ana e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi rā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Bruce Bay e 7 kiromita ki te tonga mā uru, ko Fox Glacier e 40 kiromita ki te raki mā rāwhiti.

Ko te takiwā tēnei o Kāti Māhaki ki Makaawhio; ko Hokitika te tāone nui.
Ko Te Tauraka Waka a Maui te marae.

Ko te kura o Jacobs River he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Ko 7 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 6 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 221: Kumara Junction (154 words)


Ko Kumara Junction he nohanga o te takiwā o Te Tai-poutini. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi e nohoia ana e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi rā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Greymouth e 30 kiromita ki te raki.

E ai ki te kautenui o te tau 2006, e 315 te taupori o Kumara. Mai i te kautenui o te 2001, e 9 te hekenga iho o te tokomaha tāngata.

Ko te takiwā o Te Tai-poutini kei te uru o Te Wai-pounamu; ko Māwhera te tāone nui.

Ko te kura o Kumara he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Ko 5 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 26 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 222: Kaniere (139 words)


Ko Kaniere he nohanga o te takiwā o Te Tai-poutini. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi e nohoia ana e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi rā.

E ai ki te kautenui o te tau 2006, e 459 te taupori o Kaniere. Mai i te kautenui o te 2001, e 69 te pikinga ake o te tokomaha tāngata.

Ko te takiwā o Te Tai-poutini kei te uru o Te Wai-pounamu; ko Māwhera te tāone nui.

Ko te kura o Kaniere he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 6. Ko 7 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 115 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 223: Kokatahi (124 words)


Ko Kokatahi he nohanga o te takiwā o Te Tai-poutini. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi e nohoia ana e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi rā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Hokitika e 15 kiromita ki te raki mā uru.

Ko te takiwā o Te Tai-poutini kei te uru o Te Wai-pounamu; ko Māwhera te tāone nui.

Ko te kura o Kokatahi he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 6. Ko 8 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 23 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 224: Ahaura (172 words)


Ko Ahaura he nohanga o te takiwā o Te Tai-poutini. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi e nohoia ana e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi rā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Greymouth e 34 kiromita ki te tonga mā uru, ko Reefton e 44 kiromita ki te raki mā rāwhiti.

E ai ki te kautenui o te tau 2006, e 390 te taupori o Ahaura. Mai i te kautenui o te 2001, e 21 te hekenga iho o te tokomaha tāngata.

Ko te takiwā o Te Tai-poutini kei te uru o Te Wai-pounamu; ko Māwhera te tāone nui.

Ko te kura o Ahaura he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 2005 i whakatū ai.
Ko 4 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 119 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 225: Barrytown (161 words)


Ko Barrytown he nohanga o te takiwā o Te Tai-poutini. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi e nohoia ana e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi rā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Runanga e 21 kiromita ki te tonga, ko Punakaiki e 16 kiromita ki te raki.

E ai ki te kautenui o te tau 2006, e 225 te taupori o Barrytown. Mai i te kautenui o te 2001, e 33 te pikinga ake o te tokomaha tāngata.

Ko te takiwā o Te Tai-poutini kei te uru o Te Wai-pounamu; ko Māwhera te tāone nui.

Ko te kura o Barrytown he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Ko 4 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 13 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 226: Haupiri (139 words)


Ko Haupiri he nohanga o te takiwā o Te Tai-poutini. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi e nohoia ana e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi rā.

E ai ki te kautenui o te tau 2006, e 378 te taupori o Haupiri. Mai i te kautenui o te 2001, e 48 te pikinga ake o te tokomaha tāngata.

Ko te takiwā o Te Tai-poutini kei te uru o Te Wai-pounamu; ko Māwhera te tāone nui.

Ko Gloriavale Christian Community School he kura hiato mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 15. Ko n/a te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 127 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 227: Waimangaroa (151 words)


Ko Waimangaroa he nohanga o te takiwā o Te Tai-poutini. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi e nohoia ana e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi rā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Westport e 17 kiromita ki te tonga mā uru, ko Granity e 13 kiromita ki te raki mā uru, ko Denniston e 5 kiromita ki te tonga mā rāwhiti.

Ko te takiwā o Te Tai-poutini kei te uru o Te Wai-pounamu; ko Māwhera te tāone nui.

Ko te kura o Waimangaroa he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1879 i whakatū ai. Ko 2 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 38 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 228: Granity (163 words)


Ko Granity he nohanga o te takiwā o Te Tai-poutini. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi e nohoia ana e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi rā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Westport e 28 kiromita ki te tonga mā uru, ko Karamea e 68 kiromita ki te raki.

E ai ki te kautenui o te tau 2006, e 219 te taupori o Granity. Mai i te kautenui o te 2001, e 24 te hekenga iho o te tokomaha tāngata.

Ko te takiwā o Te Tai-poutini kei te uru o Te Wai-pounamu; ko Māwhera te tāone nui.

Ko te kura o Granity he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Ko 4 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 47 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 229: Inangahua Junction (Tai-poutini) (182 words)


Ko Inangahua Junction (Tai-poutini) he nohanga o te takiwā o Te Tai-poutini. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi e nohoia ana e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi rā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Reefton e 34 kiromita ki te tonga, ko Westport e 46 kiromita ki te raki mā uru, ko Murchison e 52 kiromita ki te rāwhiti.

E ai ki te kautenui o te tau 2006, e 159 te taupori o Inangahua Junction. Mai i te kautenui o te 2001, e 12 te pikinga ake o te tokomaha tāngata.

Ko te takiwā o Te Tai-poutini kei te uru o Te Wai-pounamu; ko Māwhera te tāone nui.

Ko te kura o Inangahua Junction he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 6. Nō te tau 1887 i whakatū ai. Ko 6 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 9 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 230: Tapawera (102 words)


Ko Tapawera he nohanga o te takiwā o Te Tai-o-Aorere. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi e nohoia ana e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi rā.

E ai ki te kautenui o te tau 2006, e 405 te taupori o Tapawera. Mai i te kautenui o te 2001, e 21 te pikinga ake o te tokomaha tāngata.

Ko te takiwā o Te Tai-o-Aorere kei te uru o Te Wai-pounamu; ko Whakatū te tāone nui.




#Article 231: Canvastown (138 words)


Ko Canvastown he nohanga o te takiwā o Tauihu. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi e nohoia ana e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi rā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Rai Valley e 17 kiromita ki te raki mā uru, ko Havelock e 10 kiromita ki te rāwhiti.

Ko te takiwā o Tauihu kei te raki o Te Wai-pounamu; ko Waiharakeke te tāone nui.

Ko te kura o Canvastown he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1877 i whakatū ai. Ko 5 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 29 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 232: Rai Valley (143 words)


Ko Rai Valley he nohanga o te takiwā o Tauihu. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi e nohoia ana e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi rā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Whakatū e 48 kiromita ki te hauāuru, ko Okiwi Bay e 22 kiromita ki te raki mā rāwhiti, ko Canvastown e 17 kiromita ki te tonga mā rāwhiti.

Ko te takiwā o Tauihu kei te raki o Te Wai-pounamu; ko Waiharakeke te tāone nui.

Ko te kura o Rai Valley he kura hiato mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 15. Ko 6 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 94 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 233: Wairau Valley (147 words)


Ko Wairau Valley he nohanga o te takiwā o Tauihu. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi e nohoia ana e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi rā.

E ai ki te kautenui o te tau 2006, e 4,569 te taupori o Wairau Valley. Mai i te kautenui o te 2001, e 717 te pikinga ake o te tokomaha tāngata.

Ko te takiwā o Tauihu kei te raki o Te Wai-pounamu; ko Waiharakeke te tāone nui.

Ko te kura o Wairau Valley he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1861 i whakatū ai. Ko 5 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 66 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 234: Linkwater (106 words)


Ko Linkwater he nohanga o te takiwā o Tauihu. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi e nohoia ana e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi rā.

Ko te takiwā o Tauihu kei te raki o Te Wai-pounamu; ko Waiharakeke te tāone nui.

Ko te kura o Linkwater he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Ko 8 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 42 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 235: Koromiko (Tauihu) (138 words)


Ko Koromiko  (Tauihu) he nohanga o te takiwā o Tauihu. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi e nohoia ana e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi rā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Picton e 6.5 kiromita ki te raki mā rāwhiti, ko Waiharakeke e 21 kiromita ki te tonga.

Ko te takiwā o Tauihu kei te raki o Te Wai-pounamu; ko Waiharakeke te tāone nui.

Ko te kura o Koromiko he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1873 i whakatū ai. Ko 4 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 30 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 236: Waitaria Bay (115 words)


Ko Waitaria Bay he nohanga o te takiwā o Tauihu. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi e nohoia ana e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi rā.

Ko te takiwā o Tauihu kei te raki o Te Wai-pounamu; ko Waiharakeke te tāone nui.

Ko te kura o Waitaria Bay he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1897 i whakatū ai. Ko 10 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 20 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 237: Grovetown (129 words)


Ko Grovetown he nohanga o te takiwā o Tauihu. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi e nohoia ana e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi rā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Spring Creek e 2.5 kiromita ki te raki, ko Waiharakeke e 21 kiromita ki te tonga.

Ko te takiwā o Tauihu kei te raki o Te Wai-pounamu; ko Waiharakeke te tāone nui.

Ko te kura o Grovetown he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 6. Ko 7 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 49 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 238: Riverlands (129 words)


Ko Riverlands he nohanga o te takiwā o Tauihu. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi e nohoia ana e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi rā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Waiharakeke e 2.5 kiromita ki te raki mā uru.

Ko te takiwā o Tauihu kei te raki o Te Wai-pounamu; ko Waiharakeke te tāone nui.

Ko te kura o Riverlands he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1906 i whakatū ai. Ko 5 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 222 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 239: Fairhall (129 words)


Ko Fairhall he nohanga o te takiwā o Tauihu. E ai ki Toitū Te Whenua, he nohanga (he 'locality' rānei ki te reo Pākehā) he wāhi e nohoia ana e te tangata, engari kāore anō kia tae te taupori ki te nui e taea ai te kī he tāone tonu taua wāhi rā.

Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Waiharakeke e 7.5 kiromita ki te raki mā rāwhiti.

Ko te takiwā o Tauihu kei te raki o Te Wai-pounamu; ko Waiharakeke te tāone nui.

Ko te kura o Fairhall he kura tuatahi mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 8. Nō te tau 1877 i whakatū ai. Ko 10 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 212 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa.




#Article 240: Muaūpoko (369 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā iwi o Kurahaupō waka, kei Horowhenua, kei  Manawatū e noho ana.

Ko Ngāi Tara te ingoa tawhito o Muaūpoko, mō tō rātou tupuna, mō Tara. Ko Tara te tama a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka Kurahaupō; ko Hotuwaipara tana wahine. I mua tata i te putanga mai o Tara ki te ao, ka tū te tara ika ki te koikara o Hotuwaipara, ā, ka tapaina te ingoa o tā rāua tama ko Tara. Nō te hekenga o te iwi i te Te Matau-a-Māui ka ahu atu rātou ki Te Whanga-nui-a-Tara noho ai. I taua wā, hei tohu ko rātou te hunga e noho ana ki te ūpoko tonu o Te Ika-a-Māui, ka tapaina te ingoa o te iwi ko Muaūpoko kē. 

I mua, ko te rohe noho o Ngāi Tara kei Kapiti me Te Whanganui-a-Tara. Ka noho tahi rātou i reira me ētahi atu iwi. Mai i te tekau tau atu i 1820, ka tomokia te rohe e ngā iwi o Ngāti Toa, o Te Āti Awa o te raki. Kia tau ngā riri ki a Ngāti Toa, ka rere a Muaūpoko ki ngā rohe o Horowhenua, o Manawatū noho ai (Reid 2007). I te 1839, ka hokona ngā whenua o Te Whanga-nui-a-Tara ki te Kamupene o Niu Tīreni (New Zealand Company). Engare nā ngā rangatira o Te Āti Awa kē i hoko. Ahakoa ngā pānga o Muaūpoko ki te whenua, kāore rātou i kōrerohia. Nā ngā pakanga a Muaūpoko ki iwi kē kua riro anō ōna whenua ki Horowhenua. Nō te taenga o ngā tāngata whai Pākehā, ka heke te kaha me te mana o te iwi. Ka kino a Waipunahau i ngā mahi pāmu me ngā mahi poro rākau, ka mate ngā ika o te roto (Reid 2007).

Kei Taitoko ki Horowhenua a Muaūpoko e noho ana. Koia te kaiwhakarato i ngā tahua mō ngā take hauora, toko i te ora hoki. Kei te hiki ake anō te iwi i āna tikanga, hītori, kōrero tuku iho. Kua oti i a Muaūpoko te hanga i tētahi Rōpu Kaitiaki o Waipunahau, ko tōna whāinga matua ko te whakatika i te wai kia pai, me te whakakī i te roto ki te ika (Reid 2007).




#Article 241: Taputapuatea (1829 words)


Ko Taputapuatea te marae tino tapu rawa o te Moananui-a-kiwa e tu ana ki te papa whenua o Opoa ki te paerangi o Rangiātea (Ra'iatea).

Ko te marae tuatahi o konei ko Vai-otaha, no te 1200 pea ka whakawhanauihia, ka hanga te marae nui nei a Taputapuatea. E ai ki etehi na Kainuku Ariki me ona taina a Mahuta me Paea i kawekawe mai i nga papakohatu mai i Aitutaki me era o nga moutere kia hanga ai te tuahu o tenei marae nui e tu ana i te tahatai e ahu ana ki Avamo'a me te Moananui a Kiwa. 

He maha nga tahua paekiri, nga tuahu me era atu mea hanga kohatu ki Taputapuatea nei. Ko Taputapuatea me tona ahu te mea nuinui engari kei te taha e tu ana ko Havini. te marae o Tamatoa arii, me era atu o nga piringa marae. 

Hei ahakoa ka whakaahua i raro nei te ahua o te Marae nui o Taputapuatea hei tauira.

Ko te ahua o te marae nui nei he tahua paekiri kua horangia ki te papakohatu. Kei tetehi pito e tu ana te tuahu me te ofai ti'a (he kohatu tapua rawa). 140 putu pea te roanga o te paepae i mua i te ahu, kua 10 putu pea te teitei o nga papakohatu kua titia kia tu hei paepae mo nga atua me nga ariki. Kua piri ano ki te paepae etehi papa whakairo e kia nei he unu

Ko wai ka mohio inahea i hanga tuatahi mai te Marae Taputapuatea, i whakatapua ano. 
Kua tawhito rawa te marae nei i nga rautau 1200, koina ko tenei wahi tetehi o nga kohanga o tatou nga uri o Hawaiki huri noa.

Ko te tikanga ko Taputapuatea te wahi i whakaminemine ai ngā tohunga me ngā whakatere waka kia whakatau i te wānanga kia whakatakato ano i nga ara moana mai i konei ki nga topito e wha o te Moanaui a Kiwa me ona motu. E ai ki nga tangata o Opoa ka noho tonu te tahu'a (Tohunga) o Taputapuatea ki reira engari ka taea e ia te tohu kei hea nga motu katoa o te Moananui a Kiwa, me te ara tika kia tae pai ki reira.

Ki ta etehi korero i nehera kua whakatapua a Taputapuatea ki te atua Tangaaroa, nawai ra ka tu ko Oro, atua o te riri hei atua matua ki Taputapuatea nei. Ko Oro te mea i mohiotia inaianei.

Mai i konei ka toro atu nga pononga o Oro ki era atu o nga moutere ara ki Moorea, ki Tahiti, ki Rarotonga tae atu ki Hawaii. Na ratou e kawe atu tetehi kohatu mai i Taputapuatea hei mauri kia hanga mai he marae ano ki era atu moutere.

Na ni'a Te-ao-uri, 
na raro te-ao-tea 
E to roa te manu e.

Ko te Hui Fa'atau Aroha (ara Whakatau Aroha) te hononga o nga iwi me nga moutere i runga o Taputapuatea nei. 
E ai ki etehi na Hironui (ara ko Whironui) te tangata nana i karangahia tenei huihuinga, ara nana e whakatere atu i tona waka ki nga moutere

E rua nga minenga i whakatau mai nei ki tenei Hui Faatau Aroha ara te Te Aouri me te Te Aotea.

Ko nga motu Aouri era ki te tairawhiti i Raiatea ara ko Tahiti, tae atu ki Tuamotu, ki Rapa.
Ko nga motu Aotea era ki te taiuru i Raiatea ara ko Taha'a ko Porapora peka atu ki Rarotonga me era atu tae noa atu ki Aotearoa me Rotuma

E ai ki Tu'au o Raiatea (Teuira Henry (1928, 119-128)) i timata ai te Fa'atau Aroha nei na te tamau o Poiriri, rangatira no Rotuma me Te'ura, wahine no Porapora. I tamaua ke ratou ki Opoa a ka hui mai nga ariki o nga moutere kia whakatau te aroha o ratou kia ratou.

Tenei ano nga whakatauki o mua-
Toia e Rongorongo Aotea,
ka tere ki te moana.
Ko te hara ki Awarua i whiti mai ai i Hawaiki

Ko wai ka mohio te roanga o te Fa'atau Aroha ki Taputaopuatea nei. Ka penei tonu te whakaminemine mai o nga ariki, tohunga me nga matatoa kia tu te pure me nga tokotoko. Ko nga moutere o te Aouri me nga moutere o te Aotea nga mea i hui penei, e rua hoki nga amorangi e kia nei ko te Paoa-tea me te Paoa-uri.

Nawai ra ka puta te riri o tetehi o Paoa-uri a ka patua rawatia a Paoa-tea (tangata no Rarotonga) kia mate, ka patua hoki a Paoa-uri. Katahi ra ka rere atu Aotea. Kihai rawa ratou i puta ma Avamo'a, engari ma Avarua ka puta a na tenei ka aukati te ara i Avamo'a, ka aukati ano i te Fa'atau Aroha.

I te tau 1823 i kohikohi ano ia Teuira Henry tetehi korero mai i etehi tohunga e rua no Bora-Bora nei ko Auna-iti, ko Vai-aui te ingoa, kua tuhia ke ki tona pukapuka 'Ancient Tahiti'  

E ai ki te tokorua ra

Miharo tonu te iwi, nawai ra ka tu mai a Vaita tah'u no Opoa me te ki E homa, eaha ta outou e feruri nei? (feruri = wherori) 
Ko te whakautu Te feruri nei matou i te tapa'o o teie ra'au i motu nei, a'ita te ra'au nei i motu mai te po au'iu'i mai (tapa'o = tapako; teia = tenei;  au'iu'i = tau ukiuki), 

katahi ra ka whakamaoritia e Vaita tona i kite ai  

E mou teie ha'apaoraa tahito nei, e e tae te manu mo'a o te moana, e te fenua nei, e haere mai e ta'ihaa i ta teie ra'au i motu e ha'api'i nei. 

Ka aue tonu nga tohunga ki tenei kupu ui atu  ratou kia Vaita no whea tonu te fanau'a 'una'una na te Tumu

Ki ta Vaita Te haere mai nei na ni'a i te ho'e paha ama 'ore (Haramai ratou ma runga waka ama-kore), 
 
Tautohe noa nga tohunga o te Hau-pahu-nui i a Vaita, e ai ki te tah'u o Huahine a Tereroa kua porangi ke a Vaita ko nga tahu'a a Opoa a Hua-tere me Fa'aarahia ka tautohe kia huri ona whakaaro nawai ra ka tauwehe nga tangata ra.

Engari kua tae te rongo ki a Tamatoa ariki, a nana i tono kia Vaita ki haramai ki tona taha whakamaoritia ai; kei reira tonu te iwi e whakarongo ana. 
 
Ka riri tonu nga tohunga nei engari ko Fa'aarahia me Tamatoa ariki ka rongo raua ki a Vaita.

Ka wehe takariri nga tohunga me te whakaaro kia taka te utu ki runga i Vaita ki kore e puta tona e korero.

Engari ia kihai i taro ka puta mai tetehi waka ama-kore ara te waka o te pakeha me te haerenga mai o te Pakeha ki Matavai.

Ki etehi ko te kupu o Vaita he mea mo te haerenga mai o te Paipera tapu. Ana ko te Tumu ko te Atua, ko te (whanaunga)fanau'a 'una'una na te Tumu, te Mihinare me tona reo kunanu kua riro ia ratou te whenua a kua mutu te paopao o nga kawa tahito.  
Kua aukati nga kawa tahito o Taputapuatea tu kau ana nga papa kohatu ko nga manu mo'a o te moana nga mea e tangi ana i runga

Mohio katoatia tatou kua mutu katoa nga whakawhithwiti mai o nga waka hourua o te Moananui a Kiwa, e hia noa nga tau penei tae noa ki nga rautai 1800.
Muri iho i te taenga mai o Pakeha ka timata ano nga tangata o te Moananui a Kiwa ki te whakawhiti atu ki whenua ke, pera kia Paora Tuhaere me ona haerenga ki Rarotonga me era atu.

Ehara maku te korero mo te Whakapehitanga o te Ao Pakeha, me nga huringa o nga tangata ki nga mea hou, a kua wareware ano tatou i nga ahuatanga o nga tupuna, pakaru haere te marae tapu nei a Taputapuatea.  

I te tau 1929 i haramai a Te Rangihiroa ki Taputapuatea nei, a ka tuhia e ia nga kupu penei

I had made my pilgrimage to Taputapu-atea, but the dead could not speak to me. It was sad to the verge of tears. I felt a profound regret, a regret for-I knew not what. Was it for the beating of the temple drums or the shouting of the populace as the king was raised on high? Was it for the human sacrifices of olden times? It was for none of these individually but for something at the back of them all, some living spirit and divine courage that existed in ancient times of which Taputapu-atea was a mute symbol. It was something that we Polynesians have lost and cannot find, something that we yearn for and cannot recreate. The background in which that spirit was engendered has changed beyond recovery. The bleak wind of oblivion had swept over Opoa. Foreign weeds grew over the untended courtyard, and stones had fallen from the sacred altar of Taputapu-atea. The gods had long ago departed. (Buck 1938, 81-82)

Ka roa ka penei te ahua ka tangi noa nga manu i runga o Taputapuatea.

Hei ahakoa i te tau 1976 i hoki ano mai a Hokulea o Hawaii ki Raiatea a ka tau atu ratou ki Taputapuatea. Ka whakatau ano ratou ki te marae ra engari ka tu tetehi tangata ko Parau Rahi te ingoa kohetehete noa i a ratou, notemea i uru mai a Hokulea ma Avarua ehara ma Avamoa, te awa tapu    

Katahi ra ka puta te whakaaro ki te ngakau o etehi kia hoki ano mai nga waka kia hiki te tapu i Avamoa. Ko Pierre Sham Koua o Raiatea tetehi tangata kaha rawa kia tutuki pai i tenei kaupapa

I te tau 1995 i rau mai nga kahui waka hourua mai i Hawaii, i Aotearoa, i Rarotonga me Tahiti ki Avamoa mo te Faatau aroha i Taputapuatea.

Ko tenei rau waka te whakahokinga mai o nga whakatere waka o te Moananui a Kiwa ki tenei marae tapu, he timatanga ano mo te wahi nei ki tu hei Marae Tapu no te Ao.

Ko Te Aurere o Aoteroa te waka tuatahi kia tomo ano mai ki Avamoa. Ka karakia haeremai te waka nei kia hiki te tapu kua takotoria i te Hara i Awarua, a ma penei ka tu ano te ara tapu i Taputapuatea kia tu ano te Fa'atau Aroha.

Kua whakahoutia ano te marae Taputapuatea nei e ona uri ki Opoa. A Kua whakaturia tetehi roopu ko Na Papa e Vau hei kaitiaki mona. Ko tetehi tikanga nui ma ratou kia tohua te Marae Taputapuatea nei hei World Heritage Site i raro i te kawenata o Unesco.

Koia ra i te 12 Hepetema 2007 i hui ano nga ariki o te Moananui a Kiwa ki Taputapuatea kia korerohia o ratou ake take. I hui mai nga kahui ariki o Tahiti Nui, o Tonga, o Hamoa, o Hawaii, o Rarotonga. Ko Tuheitia te kingi maori, me Te Heuheu ariki o Ngati Tuwharetoa nga mea i ahu mai i Aotearoa nei.




#Article 242: Whakatere waka (957 words)


Ko te Whakatere Waka te putiki Matauranga e pa ana ki te ahunga o te waka runga moana.

He Matauranga Pūtaiao tuturu o tatou nga Uri o Hawaiki tenei. He mea i rangahaua, i wanangahia e nga tupuna ina puta ratou ki waho ki te moana, ina noho ratou ki uta ki nga matairangi, ara i nga wa e uru tika ana ratou ki te taiao  

E toru pea nga wahanga o tenei Matauranga ara

Kaore e kore i ahu mai nga tupuna o ngai tatou nga uri o Hawaiki i te Uru, ara i Ahia (Asia) a katahi pea i timata te matauranga nei i reira.
Nawai ra ka puta enei waka ki te Moananui a Kiwa, tuatahi ki nga motu e tata ana ki Ahia katahi ki puta te ihu o nga waka ki waho kia tae atu ki nga motu papatea me nga motunui. 
E kawe mai e nga tupuna nei etehi taputapu uku e kia nei ko Lapita na reira ka mohiotia tenei iwi ko 'Ngai Lapita'. I kitea nga hanga uku nei ki Noumea, ki Vanuatu tae noa atu ki Fiji, Tonga me Hamoa. I kitea etehi ki Hiva engari karekau nga mea i kitea ki era atu o nga motu o 'Poronihia'

Tena pea ko nga motu tuatahi i nohoia e nga tupuna Maori ko Savaii motu ki Hamoa me nga motu e tata ana ki a ia tae atu ki Tonga, ki Fiji ara ko tenei te Hawaiki o nga tupuna.

E ai ki etehi ko nga manahune te iwi tuatahi ki nga moutere o te Moananui a Kiwa. He iwi ariki-kore, iwi atua-kore
Kaore e kore ko nga tangata tuatahi ki te puta mai ki te Moananui a Kiwa ko nga tangata hi ika. Kia puta ratou ki waho ka kitea pea etehi tohu whenua katahi ratou ka mohio, ka kite tuatahi pea ki nga motu hou.
Tena pea ka noho etehi o enei ki nga moutere hou a ka tupu whanau mai. Kaore e kore ko enei nga Manahune i korerohia nei. 
Kua kohia katoatia nga korero penei ki te korero o Maui

Ko Maui tetehi o nga tino tupuna o ngai tatou nga uri o Hawaiki huri noa i te Moananui a Kiwa. He tupua, he atua ko wai ke te tangata kaore ano kia rangona tona ingoa.
Ehara ia i te ariki, he potiki noa engari he tangata tino matatau, he angata tinihanga.

Maha atu nga korero mona engari ko te mea nui ko te korero mo te Ika a Maui me aua momo mahi huri noa. I mohio ke te korero nei ki nga moutere o Solomons tae noa atu  ki Fakaofa, ki Efate, ki Fiji, ki Fotuna, ki Kiribati, ki Hawaii,ki Tuamotu, ki Huahine, ki Mangaia, ki Manihiki, ki Marquesas, ki Marshall, kiNauru, ki New Hebrides, ki Aotearoa, ki Samoa, ki Niue, ki Tahiti, kiTauna,ki Tikopia, ki Tokelau, ki Tonga, ki Vanuatu, ki Yap. 

Kaore e kore ko Maui tupua he tauira mo nga tangata hi ika i kitea tuatahi i nga whenua na reira te whakaaro ko te whenua he ika e kau ana ki runga.
 
He tohu ano a Maui mo tetehi o nga mahi Whakatere Waka ara te aro o te tangata ki te tu o nga whetu. Ina tu te tangata ki runga waka ka tu ano a Maui tikitiki, a ko nga tuakana a Mauipotuki ara ko Maui-mua ko Maui-muri ko Maui-taha ko Maui-pae ka tohua i nga tatai o te Matairangi ki nga whetu. Me matua mohio te Kai Whakatere Waka ki tini o enei tatai me o ratou nukurau kia taea ano e ia te whakatikatika i te tere o te waka kia hangai ki tona ara tika.

I whanau mai a Hiro ki Tahaa engari na tona kuia ia e tuku ki Tahiti whakatupu ai. He Kai Whakatere Waka rongonui ia a e ai ki etehi na Hiro (ara ko Whironui) i tarai tuatahitia te waka papa rakau mea rereke ki te waka tikohu, Ko ia ano te tangata nana i tere atu tona waka ki nga topito o te Moananui a Kiwa, nana ano i karanga nga puna ariki o te Moananui a Kiwa ki te Hui Fa'atau Aroha, ara te whakaminenga o nga Tohunga Whakatere Waka me nga Kaihautu ki Taputapuatea  

Ko Taputapuatea te marae tapu i hangaia ki Raiatea. E ai ki te korero i hangaia tenei marae e te tokorua a Tangaroa he tuakana taina enei. 

Ko wai ka mohio inahea i hanga tuatahi mai te Marae Taputapuatea, i whakatapua ano. Kua tawhito rawa te marae nei i nga rautau 1200, koina ko tenei wahi tetehi o nga kohanga o tatou nga uri o Hawaiki huri noa.

Ko te tikanga ko Taputapuatea te wahi i whakaminemine ai ngā tohunga me ngā whakatere waka kia whakatau i te wānanga kia whakatakato ano i nga ara moana mai i konei ki nga topito e wha o te Moanaui a Kiwa me ona motu. E ai ki nga tangata o Opoa ka noho tonu te tahu'a (Tohunga) o Taputapuatea ki reira engari ka taea e ia te tohu kei hea nga motu katoa o te Moananui a Kiwa, me te ara tika kia tae pai ki reira.

E kore au e ngaro he kakano i ruai mai i Rangiatea.

Ko Mau Piailug  he Kai Whakatere Waka rongonui no te motu papatea o Satawal. 
I whanau mai ia i te tau 1932, aa, na tona koroua i poipoia, i whakaako hoki ki nga matauranga tawhito o tona iwi. Kua pakeke ia kia 18 nga tau ka uru ia ki nga ritenga o te Pwo kia puta hei Paliuw (Tohunga Whakatere Waka) o te kura wananga 0 Weriyeng (he kura i timata ki te motu o Pollap). 




#Article 243: Pūtaiao (109 words)


Ko te matauranga Pūtaiao te putiki mātauranga o nga mahuatanga katoa o te taiao mai te rangi ki te whenua huri noa. 

Ko te Mātauranga Māori, i roto i tōna horopaki tuku iho, ko te mātauranga, ko te mōhiotanga, ko te māramatanga rānei ki ngā mea katoa e kitea ana, ki ngā mea katoa e huna ana, i te ao tukupū. Kei te hāngai tēnei whakamāramatanga ki tō nāianei horopaki hei tikanga, hei kaupapa mahi hoki mō ngā rangahau Māori, mō ngā pūtaiao Māori, mō ngā hangarau Māori anō hoki.’(Charles Mohi, Mātauranga Māori – He Rauemi ā-Motu, he pānui mā Te Manatu Rangahau, Pūtaiao, Hangarau hoki, wh 1-3, 1993)




#Article 244: Austronesian (567 words)


Ko te reo Austronesian te kahui reo nunui o te ao, a koia tonu te matapuna o te reo maori. 1268 nga reo o tenei kahui i korerohia mai i Madagascar i te uru, tae atu ki Rapanui ki te rawhiti, ko nga moutere o Initonīhia kei waenganui.

Ko te matapuna o tenei iwi e kia nei ko nga Austronesian ko te motu o Formosa (Taiwana). I ahu mai etehi tangata no Ahia ki Taiwan i nga tau 10,000-6000 B.C, a na te wehenga i era atu iwi ka puta mai he reo hou me nga tikanga..

Tena pea na te whakarea o te iwi ka timata mai i nga tau 5000-2500 B.C. te marere o te iwi nei ki whenua ke. Tuatahi ki nga Philippines, katahi ka toro atu ki nga moutere o Sulawesi, o Borneo, o Maluku me Java.

Mai i Maluku ka huri nga waka ki te Moannui a Kiwa mai i nga tau 1200 B.C. ki 500 B.C. Ko etehi atu ka huri te ihu o te waka ki te ra-to tae atu ki Sumatra, ki te kuititanga o Malay me te tai tonga o Vietnam. Ka whakawhiti ano tetehi waka i te Moananui o India tae atu ki Malagasy

I te tau 1000 B.C. pea ka tae atu etehi o enei ki Savaii me era atu o nga moutere e kia nei o ngai tatou te Iwi maori.

Ma te whakatauriterite i nga tikanga me te taritari i te reo me rangahau ka tuhurahura etehi wahanga o te ahurea o ratou nga tupuna onamata.

Ko te hapu te mana whakahaere o te iwi austronesian nei, he whai rangatira no te taha wahine. Ka whai ano ratou i te tikanga o te tuakana, taina.

He iwi whakatere waka, a kaore e kore kei a ratou te putake o te matauranga tatai arorangi me te whakatere waka. 

Ko te matu o te whakaaro ko te purua tanga ara ko te Rangi me te whnua, ara ko te rere ki uta ko te rere ki tai.

He kiri waituhi to nga tangata nei, a ka tuhi ano te kiri o te uku me era atu o nga taputapu.

E toru pea nga wehenga ki to te kahui reo nei ara te reo Formosa, te reo o Malay me te reo o te Moananui a Kiwa.

Ko Foromosa te mea tawhito i korerohia e nga tangata whenua o Taiwan, kei reira e noho tonu ana etehi uri ki uta. Ko Malay me nga reo o Te Moananui a Kiwa he reo kotahi.

Ara i te wehenga i nga moutere o Maluka ka haere etehi ki te uru ko ratou nga Malay, ka haere etehi ki te rawhiti ki te Moananui a Kiwa. Ko nga Malay hoki ratou e haere tawhiti atu ki Madagascar 

I te taenga mai o nga Austronesians ki nga moutere tata ki Ahia ka tuponohia tetehi iwi ke ara ko Nga Papua, he tangata hema, kiri pango.

Ka moea nga iwi e rua nei a ko nga uri ko te iwi e kia nei ko Ngai Lapita ara ko nga tupuna o tatou nga uri o Hawaiki. Ko nga me atata ki Papua ko nga Melanesian ko nga mea a puta atu ki te Moananui a Kiwa ko ngai tatou o Polynesia. Ko Etehi ka huri ki nga motupapatea a ka moea ano nga uri o Philipines kia puta nga uri o Micronesia.




#Article 245: Wīwī (463 words)


Ko Wīwī, arā te Tūwehe Wīwī (reo Wīwī: la République française), tētahi whenua e noho ana ki te hauāuru o Ūropi, ahakoa he rohe, he moutere hoki ōna ki ētahi atu paparahi. Ka tapaina auautia te whenua nei e ōna kainoho ko “L’Hexagone” (Te Tapaono) nā te āhuahanga o tōna whenua. 

Ka rere a Wīwī mai te Moana Rōwhenua ki te Hawai Ingarangi me te Moana Raki, ā, mai te Awa Rine ki te Moana Ranatiki. Noho pātata ai a Wīwī (mai te raki, me te matawā) ki a Pehiamu, Rakapuō, Tiamana, Huiterangi, Itāria, Manako, Pāniora me Andora. Mā ōna rohe me ōna takiwā tāwāhi ka noho pātata hoki a Wīwī ki a Parīhi me Hurināme (ki te taha o te Guiana Wīwī), ā, ki ngā Antile Hōrana (ki te taha o Hato-Martino). Kua honoa hokia a Wīwī ki te Kīngitanga Kotahi mā te Ana Hawai e rere ana o raro o te Hawai Ingarangi.

Whaihoki ōna rohe me ōna takiwā tāwāhi, 675,417 km² tō Wīwī rahinga whenua, ā, 66.9 miriona ōna kainoho. Ko te reo Wīwī te reo whaimana o te tūwehe nei.  Atu i te nohoanga kāwanatanga, ko tōna tāone matua, a Parī, te tino wāhi matua, taupori mai, ōhanga mai, tikanga hoki mai. 

He kāwanatanga māngai manapori tō te Tūwehe Wīwī, ka whakahaerea hei tūwehe tūtahi āhua-perehitini. Kua whakahuaina ōna kawa matua i te Whakapuakitanga Tika Tangata. Ko ia tētahi o ngā whenua kaiū i te Kotahitanga Ūropi, te rohe euro me te rohe Shengen, ā, he nui atu tōna rahinga whenua i ērā atu peke. He kaiū hoki ia i te Kotahitanga Aorere, ā, he mema o te Whrankowhoni, te G8, te Whakahaere Ruruku Whakahiato Ōhanga (OECD). Koia tētahi o ngā peke toitū e rima o tō te Kotahitanga Aorere Rūnanga Haumaru; he whenua mana karihi whākī hoki. 

Kei a Wīwī te ōhanga tuarima i te ao. He ōhanga ōhoko tōna, ahakoa te wawaotanga kāwanatanga maha mai te mutunga o te Pakanga Aorere Tuarua. Mai ngā tau 1980 a te kāwanatanga e puta haere i tōna ōhanga, me te hoko atu i ētahi hinonga kāwanatanga o muri. Ko ia te whenua pōwhiri tuatahi o te ao, me ōna wae tāpoi tāwāhi e 79 miriona ia tau (whaihoki ngā kaūmanga, engari atu i ngā tāngata iti iho i te 24 hāora ā rātou noho ki Wīwī).

Nō ngā rautau 18 me 19 i hangaia e Wīwī tētahi o ngā emepaea nui rawa o tōna wā, e toro atu ana mai te uru o Āwherika ki te tongauru o Āhia, ā, kua āta awe ngā tikanga me ngā tōrangapū o ēnā rohe.  Koia rā te mea e kōrerohia tonutia ana te reo Wīwī ki ētahi whenua e 20, nui atu rānei, hei reo tuatahi, hei reo whaimana, hei reo whakahaere rānei.




#Article 246: Ngā Maihi (101 words)


Ko Ngā Maihi he hapu tawhito i takea mai i a Tu Teao, i a Mahutapoanui, i a Awanuiarangi. I nōhia te iwi nei nga rekereke o te maunga o Putauaki me nga pari o te awa o Rangitaiki, ki Puketapu, ki Tawhero, ki Tawhitikaeaea, ki Otipa. 

Horo ana ngā whenua tipuna o Ngā Maihi i te rau o te patu, i te whakaeketanga o Te Tawa me tana tira ki runga ki a ia. Nā wai rā, ka whakahokia mai he paku whenua hei tūnga waewae mo ngā uri o Ngā Maihi, e tu nei te marae o Tu Teao.




#Article 247: Itāria (271 words)


Ko Itāria, arā te Tūwehe Itāria (reo Itāriano: la Repubblica Italiana), tētahi whenua ki te tonga o Ūropi, me ngā moutere e rua nunui rawa o te Moana Rōwhenua a Hihirime HāriniaE taipaina auautia a Itāria ko Te Pūtu nō te āhuatanga o tōna whenua āhua orite ki te momo hū nei. 

Noho pātata ai a Itāria (mai te hauāuru, me te matawā) ki a Wīwī, Huiterangi, Ateria me Horowinia. E rua ngā tūroto ririki e takoto ana o roto o te kuiti Itāria, ko Hato Marino me te Poho o Pita, ā, kotahi tōna tūwaho ki Huiterangi. E toru ōna rohe matua: 1) te mea paparahi, mai ngā maunga Alpi o te raki ki te rārangi whaitikanga e hono ana i ngā tāone o La Spezia me Rimini, 2) te mea kuiti, e toro ake ana āhua 150km i te takutai Awherika, me 3) ngā moutere maha. 301,338km² tōna rahinga whenua, ā, 7,500 te roa o tōna takutai. 

He tūwehe pāremata manapori a Itāria. He mema kaiū o te Kotahitanga o Ūropi (nō tōna hainatanga i te Tiriti o Rōma i te tau 1957), ā, he peke hoki o te G8 me te Rūnanga o Ūropi.   

I ētahi wā o mua, he wāhi noho a te whenua o Itāria mō ngā momo iwi maha; ngā Etruki me ngā Romani hei tauira. Reira i tīmata ai te Whānauruatanga i ngā tau 1300, i te rohe o Toscana, tāoro ai ki ngā tōpito o Ūropi.  Mai rā anō a tōna tāone matua, a Rōma, e tū ai hei pokapū o te Tūpori Hauāuru. Koia hoki te wāhi noho o te Hāhi Katorika.




#Article 248: Editing Template:Coord/doc (272 words)


This template, , produces a link to a list of map sources, based on the geographical coordinates and other parameters, and provides a standardized notation for the coordinates.

The template is for WGS84 geographical coordinates (latitude;longitude) on Earth, which can be entered in either decimal notation, or degrees/minutes/seconds parameters, with the appropriate precision.

It links to , then displays the coordinates. Clicking the blue globe  activates the  (needs Javascript).

The template outputs data in:

 is used by tools which parse the raw Wikipedia database dumps, such as Google Earth. To ensure that the coordinates are parsed correctly display=title must be used. See . The template must not be modified without prior discussion.

See also .

This single template supersedes , , , , , , , , , and the  and  templates. All parameters can be used as before - see Usage.

By default coordinates are displayed in the format in which they are specified.

To always display coordinates as DMS values, add this to :

To always display coordinates as decimal values, add this to :

To display coordinates in both formats, add this to :

If CSS is disabled, or you have an old copy of  cached, you will see both formats.  (The cache for Common.css takes 31 days to expire, and the changes were made 2007-04-04.  You can either clear your cache or manually refresh this URL: .)

See also .

 #123;{coord|latitude|longitude|coordinate parameters|template parameters}#125;
 #123;{coord|dd|N/S|dd|E/W|coordinate parameters|template parameters}#125;
 #123;{coord|dd|mm|N/S|dd|mm|E/W|coordinate parameters|template parameters}#125;
 #123;{coord|dd|mm|ss|N/S|dd|mm|ss|E/W|coordinate parameters|template parameters}#125;

There are two kinds of parameters, all optional:

The class names geo, latitude and longitude are used to generate the microformat and MUST NOT be changed.




#Article 249: Potukara (388 words)


Ko Potukara, arā te Tūwehe Potukara (reo Potukara: A República Portuguesa), tētahi whenua ki te takutai hauāuru o te kuiti Iberia ki Ūropi. 

I te mea koia te whenua hauāuru rawa ki Ūropi, e whirinaki ana (mai te raki, me te matawā) ki te Whanga Biscaya, Pāniora me te Moana Rōwhenua.  Nōna hoki ngā moutere Ranatiki a Azores me Madeira.   

Ahakoa tōna whakanaonga tapeke ki uta iti rawa o ngā whenue ki Ūropi ki te hauāuru, he whenua whanaki a Potukara; koia tētahi o ngā whenua e 20 pai oranga pai rawa o te ao. 

He mema o te Kotahitanga Ūropi (mai 1986), te Kotahitanga Ūropi (mai 1955), te NATO, te Comunidade dos Países de Língua Portuguesa (Hononga Whenua Kōrero Potukara), te rohe Euro, ā, he peke kaiū o te Whakahaere Ruruku Whakahiato Ōhanga (OECD).

Mai rā anō kua nohoia te whenua e karangahia ināianei ko Potukara.  Ko ngā Lusitania me ngā Celt ētahi o ngā tūpori o mua.  Nō te rautau t2 i mua i tō tātou wā i whakauru ai ki raro i te maru o ngā Tūwehe Roma.  I nohoia e ētahi iwi Tiamani mai te rautau t5 ki te t8, arā ngā Suebi me nga Visigoth.  I tae mai ngā Moor Ihirama i te tīmatanga o te rautau t8, ā, i raupatu rātou i ngā Kīngitanga Karaitiana, taro rawa te Kuiti Iberia katoa.  Nō te tīmatanga o te rautau t11, nō te Raupatu Karaitiana, a te Kīngitanga Potukara i puta mawehe atu i ōna kiritata a ngā Kīngitanga Leon me Galicia.  Āhua kotahi rautau a muri, nō te tau 1249, kua whakaūkia kētia te nuinga o ōna takiwā o-nāianei mā te raupatu i ngā whenua Moor. 

I ngā rautau t15, t16 hoki koia tētahi o ngā mana aorere ōhanga, hokohoko, torangapū kaha rawa o te ao; i toha tōna emepaia ki Awherika, Āhia me Amerika ki te tonga.  Nō āna whawhai ki ngā ope whakaariki Pāniora me Wīwī me te ngarotanga o tōna takiwā nui rawa a Parīhi i ngā rautau t19 tōna pūmautanga torangapū me tōna tipuranga ōhanga i aukati.  A muri i te Pakanga Whenua Maru Potukara me te upokotaua i 1974 i tutea te mana whakahaere ki Rihipone, ā, kua whakahoki i ōna takiwā tāwāhi whakamutunga ki Awherika.  Kua whakahokia tōna takiwā whakamutunga, a Makaū, ki Haina i te tau 1999.  




#Article 250: Titoki, Tai-tokerau (100 words)


Ko Titoki, Tai-tokerau he nohoanga i te riu o Mangakāhia i Te Tai-tokerau, Aotearoa. Ko ngā wāhi e pātata ana, ko Whangārei-terenga-paraoa e 26 km ki te rāwhiti. Ko nga awa, ko te Wairua ki te rāwhiti e rere ana, ko te Mangakāhia ki te uru.

Ko te Kura Takiwā o Mangakāhia he kura hiato mō ngā taitama me ngā kōhine o ngā taumata 1 tae noa ki te 15. Nō te tau 1907 i whakatū ai. Ko 3 te whakatauranga ōtekau; ā, e 157 te tokomaha o te rārangi ingoa. Ko te Kura Takiwā o Titoki te ingoa tawhito.




#Article 251: Maniaiti Marae (428 words)


Ko Maniaiti Marae, Wallace Pā rānei, he marae o Ngāti Manunui kei Ngāpuke, e 6 kiromita pea te tawhiti atu i Taumarunui, i te puku o Te Ika-a-Māui, Aotearoa. Kei Ngāpuke he ngahere paina. Ka rere ko te awa o Pungapunga ki mua o te marae, he wai kaukau, he wai mahi tuna ki te hīnaki.

Ko te nuinga o ngā tāngata o tēnei marae ngā uri o Nehuora Te Warahi rāua ko tana hoa rangatira a Te Wakatahurangi Te Warahi. (Ko Chadwick te ingoa whānau o Te Wakatahurangi). Ko Nanny Maraea tōna ingoa e mōhiotia whānuitia. Ka nui te kaha o Nanny Maraea ki mahi whakatū i tēnei marae. Ko tana tāne a Nehuora he tino kaumātua; nāna tonu te mahi āwhina i a Te Wakatahurangi i te whānautanga mai o ā rāua tamariki, me ā rāua mokopuna anō. ko te whakaaro, kotahi rau pea ngā tamariki i whakawhānau ai ia — ko āna mokopuna, ko ngā mokopuna tonu o tāngata kē. Ko ngā uri o tēnei marae ko ngā whānau Warahi (ngā Wallace rānei), ko ngā Chadwick, me ngā Roderick, me ngā whānau Te Wano hoki anō.

Ko te tino iwi o tēnei marae ko Ngāti Tūwharetoa. He kaha tonu ngā herenga ki a Ngāti Kahungunu, ki te iwi o Nanny Maraea. He pānga o te nuinga o ngā tāngata ki ēnei iwi e rua. Mō te taha ki a Ngāti Tūwharetoa, ko Ngāti Manunui te hapū, ko Pungapunga te awa. I raro iho nei te pepehā o Ngāti Tūwharetoa:

He āhua mokemoke tō tēnei marae, e kinokino haere ana ngā whare. Ruarua noa iho ngā uri kei te toe. Ko te nuinga e noho ana ki wāhi kē. Koia rā he ruarua ngā kaimahi, ngā kaiāwhina; he uaua rawa te kohi moni hei whakapai i ngā whare o te marae. Engari, ko te whakaaro, he tokomaha rawa ngā uri, engari, kua marara ki ngā hau e whā, kei Aotearoa ētahi, kei Ahitereiria ētahi. Koia rā kua waiho mā te mōrehu e mahi ngā mahi o te marae.

E mihi atu ki ngā mea e kaha tonu te mahi whakahaere, mahi whakapai i tēnei marae. E mihi ki ngā kaumātua tūpuna i whakatū ai tēnei marae, ki a Nehuora rāua ko Te Wakatahurangi Te Warahi. E mihi ana ki ngā uri, ki a Douglas rāua ko Kahui Wallace, ki a Kevin rāua ko Milly Te Wano.  Ki te kore he tāngata e kaha ana ki te tautoko i ā rātou mahi, he tītaha kē te tū o tēnei pā. 

J.Te H Grace, 1959. Tuwharetoa, Te Whanga-nui-a-Tara.




#Article 252: Rangitāne (379 words)


Ko Rangitāne ngā uri a Whātonga, tētahi o ngā rangatira tokotoru o te waka o Kurahaupō. Ka tau te waka rā ki Nukutaurua, ki Te Māhia, i te tau 1350. Ka ū ki reira, ka whakakōhatuhia e te tohunga e Hau.

Nāwai ā, kei Heretaunga te kāinga noho o Whātonga. Ka moea e ia a Hotuwaipara, ka puta mai tā rāua tama, ko Tarataraika te ingoa. Ko ia te tipunao Ngāi Tara o Te Whanganui-a-Tara. Ka whānau mai ki tana murimanu a Reretua, tā rāua tama a Tautoki me tā rāua tamāhine a Rerekitaiari. Ko Tautoki ka moe i a Waipuna, te mokopuna tuarua a te kaumoana nui o Te Moananui-a-Kiwa, a Kupe. Ko tā rāua tama ko Rangitāne e mōhiotia anō ko Rangitānenui, ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi, ko Rangitānenui-ā-rangi rānei – nāna, ko Rangitāne.

Heke iho i ngā whakatipuranga, ka heke te iwi o Rangitāne ki Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua (ko te tāone o nāianei o Dannevirke), ki ngā rohe o Te Wairarapa, Te Wairau, Te Whanga-nui-a-Tara i te tonga, tae atu ki ngā rohe o Manawatū me Horowhenua i te uru. E toitū tonu ana te mana o Rangitāne ki ngā takiwā nei.

I te rau tau 1800 ka tutū te puehu ki a Rangitāne, nō te ekenga o ngā iwi o te raki ki ngā rohe whenua o te iwi ki te uru. Nō muri mai, ka riro i te Pākehā te nuinga o ngā whenua o te iwi ki Manawatū me Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua. Ahakoa i huri ngā tāngata o Rangitāne ki ngā mahi ahuwhenua i te rau tau 1900, nā te heke o te ōhanga o te ao, ka hokona ō rātou pāmu, ka neke rātou ki ngā tāone noho ai.

I te rau tau 1800, i kaha ngā kaiārahi o te iwi ki te arataki i te iwi i roto i ngā nekenekehanga o te ao hurihuri. Nā rātou te iwi i whakahau kia mahi ngātahi ki te Pākehā. I te rau tau 1900 he tokomaha ngā rangatira o Rangitāne i hōu ki roto i ngā mahi tōrangapū o te rohe me te motu hoki.

Nō te tau 1988 whakatūria ai Te Rūnanganui o Rangitāne, hei huinga mō ngā rūnanga o te iwi. E whitu ngā marae o te iwi, ko ētahi, nō ngā tau tata nei i whakatūria ai.




#Article 253: Te Hika-a-Pāpāuma (Rangitāne ki Te Wairarapa) (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 254: Te Hika-a-Pāpāuma (Rangitāne ki Tāmaki Nui-a-Rua) (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 255: Te Kapuarangi (Rangitāne ki Tāmaki Nui-a-Rua) (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 256: Te Kapuarangi (Tāne-nui-a-Rangi ki Manawatū) (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 257: Parakiore (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 258: Ngāti Whatiu (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 259: Ngāti Whakamana (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 260: Ngāti Tūkauae (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 261: Ngāti Tohinga (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 262: Ngāti Te Wānanga (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 263: Ngāti Te Whatui (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 264: Ngāti Te Whakamana (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 265: Ngāti Te Waiwhenua (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 266: Ngāti Te Rangiwhakaewa (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 267: Ngāti Te Raetea (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 268: Ngāti Te Pōhatu (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 269: Ngāti Te Noti (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 270: Ngāti Te Maruinga (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 271: Ngāti Te Ikiorangi (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 272: Ngāti Te Awariki (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 273: Ngāti Tapatapa (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 274: Ngāti Tangatakau (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 275: Ngāti Ruatōtara (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 276: Ngāti Rongomaipare (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 277: Ngāti Rangiwhakaewa (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 278: Ngāti Rangiarangaki (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 279: Ngāti Rangi Te Pāia (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 280: Ngāti Puta (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 281: Ngāti Papai (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 282: Ngāti Pakapaka (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 283: Ngāti Ngāweki (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 284: Ngāti Mutuahi (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 285: Ngāti Moeroa (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 286: Ngāti Moa (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 287: Ngāti Meroiti (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 288: Ngāti Matangiuru (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 289: Ngāti Maruinga (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 290: Ngāti Mairehau (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 291: Ngāti Kere (178 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne me Ngāti Kahungunu. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.

Whakapapa ai te Iwiw o Ngāti Kahungunu i a Tamatea-Arikinui, te kaihautū o te waka, o Takitimu. Ko ngā tipuna Rākaihikuroa, tōna tama Tāraia me Te Aomatarahi i haere whakararo i te Māhia ki Heretaunga, ki Te Waiararapa. 

Ka whawhai ngā whawhai ka hono hoki ki ngā Iwi mā ngā tatau paunamu. Mai i taua wā, ko ngā uri o aua rohe ka whakapapa ki ngā Iwi e rua. 




#Article 292: Ngāti Kaingaahi (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 293: Ngāti Hāmua (Rangitāne ki Te Wairarapa) (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 294: Ngāti Huataki (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 295: Ngāti Horahanga (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 296: Ngāti Hinetearorangi (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 297: Ngāi Tūtawake (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 298: Ngāi Te Noti (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 299: Ngāi Te Aowheuru (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 300: Ngāi Tara (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 301: Ngāi Tamahau (106 words)


Ko  tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 302: Hine Te Arorangi (109 words)


Ko Hine Te Arorangi tētahi o ngā hapū o Rangitāne. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 303: Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua (134 words)


Ko Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua he taone i te rohe o Manawatū-Whanganui i te Ika-a-Māui, Aotearoa. Ko te taone nui tēnā i raro i te takiwā o Tararua, i raro anō i te Kaunihera-a-rohe o Manawatū-Whanganui. Ko te mahi o te nuinga he pāmu kau, pāmu hipi rānei. Ko Dannevirke te ingoa reo Pāhekā.

 whakatūria te taone i te 15 o ngā rā o Oketopa, 1872 nā te rōpū kainoho nō Tanemāka, nō Nōwei nōHuitene, i tae tuatahi mai ki Ahuriri, ā, ka ahu mai ki Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua. Nā ngā kainoho i whakatū tō rātou nohanga tuatahi i roto i te ngahere e kīa nei ko te Seventy Mile Bush. I tae mai ngā kainoho rā i runga i ngā tikanga o te ture mō ngā mahi a te kāwanatanga, arā, i raro i te Public Works Act. 




#Article 304: Rangitāne ki Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua (109 words)


Ko  ngā hapū o Rangitāne kei Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua e noho ana. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 305: Rangitāne ki Te Wairarapa (110 words)


Ko  ngā hapū o Rangitāne kei Te Wairarapa e noho ana. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 306: Rangitāne ki Wairau (109 words)


Ko  ngā hapū o Rangitāne kei Wairau e noho ana. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 307: Tāne-nui-a-Rangi ki Manawatū (109 words)


Ko  ngā hapū o Rangitāne kei Manawatū e noho ana. Whakapapa ai te iwi o Rangitāne i a Whātonga, te kaihautū o te waka a Kurahaupō. I pae te waka ki Te Māhia, kei te tai rāwhiti o Te Ika-a-Māui. I takea mai te ingoa o te iwi i te mokopuna a Whātonga, a Rangitāne. Ko tētahi o ōna ingoa ko Tāne-nui-a-rangi.

Ko te rohe o Heretaunga te kāinga tuatahi o Rangitāne. Nāwai ā, ka heke whakatetonga ia ki ngā takiwā o Tāmaki-nui-a-Rua, o Te Wairarapa, tae rawa atu ki Te Wairau i Te Wai-pounamu. Ko Manawatū, ko Horowhenua, ko Te Whanganui-a-Tara ētahi atu rohe kua nōhia e Rangitāne.




#Article 308: Te Kura Teitei o Hāto Petera (156 words)


Ko Te Kura Teitei o Hāto Petera (St Peter's College, Auckland), i Tāmaki-makau-rau he kura tuarua katorika mō ngā tamatāne o Tāmaki-makau-rau. Ko taua kura te kura tuarua katorika nui rawa atu i Aotearoa. I whakatūria i te tau 1939 e ngā Christian Brothers. Engari i te tau 2008 ehara nō te hāhi te katoa o ngā kuramahita. E 1200 iti iho rānei te rahi o ngā tauira nō ngā tini matawaka. Mō te taha ki te mātauranga, ka whakaratoa ki ngā ākonga pakeke te pūnaha aromatawai o te tiwhikete o te motu mō ngā whakatutukitanga taha me ngā whakamātautau o Kemureti (CIE).

Momo: He kura tuarua katorika tāne kōmitimiti (Tau 7–13)
 
Whakatūria: 1939 

Wāhi: 23 Mountain Road, Epsom, Tāmaki-makau-rau 3
 
Tūmuaki: K. F. Fouhy
 
Taupori o te kura: 1177
 
Whakatauranga ōtekau: 8 (10 te teitei)

Pepeha: Te Aroha me te Whakarato (Amare et Servire)

Paetukutuku: : 

He rārangi tēnei o ngā ākonga rongonui o mua: 




#Article 309: Hononga-o-Amerika (595 words)


 

Ko te Hononga-o-Amerika (reo Pākehā: The United States of America), HOA rānei, tētahi tūwehe whakaminenga e hangaia ki ētahi wehenga e 50, ki tētahi tiriwā whakaminenga, ki ētahi takiwā mātua e rima, ā, ki ētahi atu pupuritanga maha.  Kei Amerika-ki-te-Raki ngā wehenga pātata 48 me Wāhitana Tiriwā o Columbia (kei waenganui o Kānata me Mehiko), kei te rakihauāuru o Amerika-ki-te-Raki te wehenga o Alaska, ā, he tinimoutere te wehenga o Hawai’i ki waenga Moananui-a-Kiwa.   Toha ana āna takiwā ki ngā moana Nui-a-Kiwa me te Karipiana.  Koia te whenua noho nui rawa tuatoru me ōna tāngata neke atu i te 320 miriona, ā, ko te whenua nui rawa tuawhā me tōna rahinga whenua e 9.842 miriona km2 (3.8 miriona māero2).  Koia tētahi o ngā whenua tino kanorau ā-momopori, tino takenga tini o te ao nō tāna manene rea mai ngā whenua maha.  He kanorau hoki te matawhenua me te āhuarangi ō te Hononga-o-Amerika, ā, he wāhi noho mā ngā tipu tūmomo maha rawa.

Nō 15,000 tau ki muri (nui atu rānei) a ngā Nehe-Amerikana i heke mai i Eurāhia ki te tuawhenua o te HOA o nāianei, tae noa ki te rautau t16 noa iho i tīmata te tāmitanga Ūropi.  Nō te 4 Hōngongoi 1776, i a ngā kaitāmi e whawhai ana ki a Piritene Nui i te Pakanga Pāhoro o Amerika, te Whakapuakanga Motuhaketanga i whakamanahia e ngā māngai o ngā tāmianga Piritene 13.  Nō te mutunga o tēnā pakanga i te tau 1783 ka whakamanahia tō HOA motuhaketanga e te Kīngitanga o Piritene Nui, kia tū ai hei whenua tuatahi o te ao nāna tōna motuhaketanga i riro i tētahi emepaia tāmi Ūropi ki te pakanga.   

I whakamanahia tōna tuhiture i te 17 Mahuru 1787, ā, e tapaina petapetatia ngā menemana tekau tuatahi ko te Pire Tika - he mea i hoahoatia hei taurangi i ngā tika me ngā mana rarau whakapū.  

I raro i tōna whakaakoranga a te Okewa Tīahoaho i whakamakoha te Hononga-o-Amerika whaka-te-hauāuru i te rautau t19 mā te peinga i ngā iwi tūturu o Amerika, mā te pahore takiwā hou, ā, mā te whakaae wehenga hou, kia toha ai tōna takiwā ki ia takutai o te paparahi o Amerika-ki-te-Raki mai te tau 1848.  Nō te haurua tuarua o te rautau t19 i turakina te whakapononga ā-ture ki Amerika e te Kaiākiri Amerika, tae noa ki te whakamutunga o tēnā rautau i tautoro atu ō HOA takiwā ki te Moananui-a-Kiwa, ā, i tipu pahū ai tōna ōhanga nō te Hurihanga Ahumahi.  Nā tāna toanga i te Pakanga Pāniora-Amerika me te Pakanga Aorere I i whakaū tōna tūnga hei mana taua aorere.  I maea te Hononga-o-Amerika i te Pakanga Aorere II hei tuamana aorere, hei whenua whakahiato mānuka karihi tuatahi, hei whenua anake i whakamahi i ēnei mānuka ki te pakanga, a hei peke toitū o tō te Kotahitanga Aorere Rūnanga Haumaru.  Nō te whakamutunga o te Pakanga Mātao me te hinganga o te Kotahitanga Soviet i te tau 1991 kua tū kau ana a te Hononga-o-Amerika hei tuamana tautahi o te ao.

He whenua whanake te Hononga-o-Amerika.  Nōna te tino ōhanga o te ao, he meka e takea i ōna rauemi taiao maha me tōna whakaputaranga kaimahi teitei.  Ahakoa he muri-ahumahi tō HOA ōhanga, koia tonu tētahi o ngā whenua tino whakanao o te ao.  I te mea nōna 34% o ngā whakaputa pūtea waonga aorere, 23% hoki o te whakanaonga tapeke aorere, ko te Hononga-o-Amerika te mana ōhanga, mana taua tuatahi o te ao; he kaha tōrangapū, kaha ahurea kōhure ōna, ā, he kaiarataki rangahau pūtaiao me ngā auaha hangarau.  




#Article 310: Amerika-ki-te-Raki (293 words)


Ko Amerika-ki-te-Raki tētahi paparahi e noho katoa ana ki te tuakoi raki, ā, mō te nuinga ki te tuakoi whiti; tērā rānei he wāhanga noa iho o te paparahi o Amerika.  Takoto ana te Moana Arctic ki tōna roherohe whakateraki, te Moana Ranatiki ki te rāwhiti, te Moananui-a-Kiwa ki te hauāuru, ā, noho ana te paparahi o 
Amerika-ki-te-Tonga me te Moana Karipiana ki tōna paeroa.  

Ko Amerika-ki-te-Raki te paparahi tuawhā ā-taupori (565 miriona tāngata i 2013) tae rā anō ki ngā moutere pātata (pērā i ngā Moutere Karipiana).  Koia te paparahi tuatoru ā-rahinga whenua me ōna km2 e 24,709,000, arā āhua 16.5% o te matawhenua o te ao, 4.8% rānei o te mata o te ao.  E 23 ōna wehenga motuhake.  

Nō te wāhanga kōpaka pāmuri ngā iwi tangata tuatahi i tae atu ki ‘Amerika-ki-te-Raki’, mā te whakawhiti i te arawhiti whenua Bering.  I whakaotia te wāwāhanga onamata o te wāhanga mua-Columbia e te taenga mai o ngā kairarau Ūropi nō te Takiwā Tūhura.  

Whakaatu ai ngā ahurea me ngā momopori ō nāianei i ngā taunekeneke i waenganui i ngā kaitāmi Ūropi, ngā iwi taketake, ngā pononga Āwherika me ā rātou mangainga.  He kaha ake te awenga Ūropi ki ngā rohe whakateraki o te paparahi, ā, he kaha ake ngā awenga iwi taketake, nō Āwherika rānei ki te tonga.  Nō te kaha o te awenga kaitāmi Ūropi, ka kōrero te nuinga o ngā tāngata nō Amerika-ki-te-Raki ō nāianei i te reo Ingarihi, te reo Pāniora, te reo Wīwī rānei, ā, whakaatu ai ēnei hapori me ā ratou wehenga i ngā tikanga Hauāuru.  

The top ten largest North American metropolitan areas by population as of 2013, based on national census numbers from the United States of America, and census estimates from Canada and Mexico.




#Article 311: Huang Xianfan (143 words)


Ko Huang Xianfan (13 Whiringa-ā-rangi 1899–18 Kohi-tātea 1982) he ahorangi kōrero nehe,  he tohunga mātauranga momo tangata, he kaiwhakahaere whare wānanga nō Haina. Nō te iwi Zhuang ia.

Nō te tau 1899 i whānau mai ia ki Haina. Nō te iwi Zhuang ōna mātua. I kuraina ia ki tētahi o ngā kāreti i Guangxi (1922-1926), ki te whare wānanga o Pīkini (1926-1935), me te whare wānanga o Tōkio i Nipono (1935-1937). Hoki atu ia i te tau 1937 ki Guangxi, tahuri atu ai ki te whakaako i ngā mahi kōrero nehe i tēnā whare wānanga, i tēnā whare wānanga. Kaumātua rawa ai ia, haere atu ia ki tāwāhi noho ai, mahi ai i ngā mahi mātauranga momo tangata, tuhituhi pukapuka hoki ai mō ngā tikanga o tana iwi ake, o te iwi Zhuang. Nō te tau 1892, mate atu ai ia ki Guanxi. 




#Article 312: John Key (308 words)


Ko John Philip Key (nō te 9 Here-turi-kōkā 1961 i whānau ai) te Pirimia o Aotearoa 2008-2016, ko ia hoki te kaiārahi o te Rōpū Nāhinara o Aotearoa. I muri i tana wehe i nga mahi a te ao, i whakaturia a Key ki te poari whakahaere me nga tari a te kaunihera i nga kamupene o Niu Tireni. I whanau i Akarana i mua i tana neke atu ki Otautahi i tana tamaiti, I haere a Key ki te Whare Wänanga o Waitaha, ä, i te tau 1981 ka puta i te tohu bachelor. I tīmata ia i te mahi i roto i te maketi whakawhitiwhiti i Niu Tireni i mua i te neke ki waho. I riro ia ia te upoko o te whakawhitiwhiti o te ao i te tau 1995, he tūranga e ono tau ki a ia. I te tau 1999 i whakaturia ia hei mema mo te Komiti Whakawhitiwhiti o te putea whaimana o Niu Ioka tae atu ki te tau 2001. I uru te matua ki te Whare Paremata o Niu Tīreni hei tohu mo te rohe pōti o Tāmaki-makaurau o Te Awaroa hei o nga mema hou o te Paremata. I te tau 2004, i whakaturia ia ko te Putea Putea mo te Motu, a, ko ia te kaihauturu o te Roopu o te Ao i te tau 2006. Nō te 19 o Whiringa-ā-rangi 2008 i oatihia ia hei Pirimia. I riro i te kāwanatanga ā-motu te whiwhinga i ngā pōtitanga whānui e rua i raro i tana kaiarahi: i te marama o Noema 2011 me Mahuru 2014. I te marama o Hui-tanguru 2011, he nui te ru i Otautahi, te taone nui tuarua o te iwi, i tino painga ki te ahumahi o te motu, a, na te kawanatanga i hanga te Mana Whakahaere Whenua Paari ki Waitaha hei whakautu.




#Article 313: San Jose, Karapōnia (212 words)


Ko San Jose he tāone o Hononga-o-Amerika. E 945,942 te taupori i te 2010. E 178.2 km² tōna rahinga whenua.  I muri i neke atu i te 150 tau, ano he hapori ahuwhenua iti, te rohe San Jose i roto i te pokapū o-20 i roto i etahi o te whenua taramore whakamutunga e tata ana San Francisco Bay. Te reira ka timata ki te ite i te tipu taupori tere, nui o reira haere mai ana i hoia hoki i te Pakanga II o te Ao. Na ka tonu San Jose tona roha kaitaua i roto i nga 1950 me 1960 i te Hononga ake rohe whenua. Ko te tupu tere o te tino-hangarau, me hikohiko ahumahi whakatere atu i te whakawhiti i te pokapū ahuwhenua ki te wāhi tāone taone.

Na roto i te 1990, ua roaa wāhi San Jose o roto i te ahumahi hangarau tiketike rohe e raruru noa te pa te īngoa Capital Silicon raorao o. Inaianei kua whakaaro San Jose ki te waiho i te pa ao, [17], me te nui hoki tona tu'umālié, [18] [19] [20] [21], me te utu nui o te ora. Tata [22] Ko te US Census Bureau te taupori o te pa ki te kia 1,015,785 rite o Hōngongoi 1, 2014. 




#Article 314: Teide (209 words)


Ko Teide te maunga teitei rawa o Pāniora. Kei runga i te motu o Tenerife (Moutere Canarias), e 3718 mita te teitei. Ko te puia ki te keokeonga o te motu Ranatiki Moana he. He hoki 7,500 whatianga i te papa o te moana ki te Koinei, hanga ana e ia te puia tuatoru nui i roto i te ao, i muri i te Mauna Kea me Mauna Loa i Hawai'i.

E ai ki te kōrero tawhito Guanches (tangata tawhito o te motu). Kotahi ra Guayota (te rewera) kāhakina te atua ra, a ka kiia Magec roto Teide hifo i te ao katoa i roto i te pouri. Ka Guanches inoi nga Achamán (te atua nui o te rangi), te whakahaere ia ki te patu i te rewera, me te whakaora i te ra i te whakarau. Marama tonu ano te rā i te ao, me te raka i roto i te puia Achamán te rewera. Mai i reira, e noho Guayota kiia roto Teide.

Mai i te tau 1954, te tiaki i te Teide e te nohanga, e ko te tuarua i roto i te nuinga tae mai i te ao. I te tau 2007, ka whakaaturia he World Heritage Site i Unesco hui i roto i Ōtautahi.




#Article 315: Haina (676 words)


He tuhinga tēnei mō te Tūwehe-ā-Iwi o Haina.  Tirohia te tuhinga 'Taiwana' mō te Tūwehe o Haina.   

Ko Haina, arā te Tūwehe-ā-Iwi o Haina (reo Hainamana: 中华人民共和国;  pinyin: Zhōnghuá Rénmín Gònghéguó;  reo Pākehā: People's Republic of China), tētahi whenua ki Āhia-ki-te-Rāwhiti.  Koia te whenua tino taupori o te ao me ōna kiri rarau 1.35 piriona.  He wehenga pāti-kotahi te tūwehe-ā-iwi nei e whakahaerea ana e te Pāti Tōpū o Haina mai te ūpokonga o Peihinga.  He mana whakahaere tōna ki ngā kāwanatanga 22, ngā rohe ture-whaiaro e rima, ngā manatāone hautū-tauaro e whā (Peihinga, Tianjin, Shanghai, Chongqing), me ngā rohe whakahaere motuhake nuinga kāwana-whaiaro e rua a Hongipua me Makao.  Ka kokoraho hoki te Tūwehe-a-Iwi i ngā takiwā e whakahaerea ana e te Tūwehe o Haina (tētahi hinonga tōrangapū motuhake e tapaina auautia ko Taiwana), arā ko ngā moutere o Taiwana, Jinmen, Mazu, me ētahi atu ki te Moana Haina-ki-te-Tonga.  He mea tautohetohe ēnei kokoraho nā te āhua manganga o te tūnga tōrangapū o Taiwana.  

He whenua rahinga whakahara tō Haina:  9.6 miriona km2, arā, te rahinga whenui tuarua o te ao, rahinga tapeke tuatoru, tuawhā rānei e ai ki ngā tukanga ine rerekē.  He mea whakahara, kanorau hoki tō Haina matawhenua, mai ngā pākihi ngahere me ngā koraha o Gobi me Taklamakan i tōna raki maroke ki ngā ngahere āhuapārū ki tōna tonga mākū.  Mā ngā pae maunga a Himaraia, Karakoram, Pamir me Tian Shan ka weheruatia a Haina i te tonga o Āhia Waengapū.  Ka rere ngā awa e rua a Awawhāroa me te Awa Pīngao -ngā awa roanga tuatoru me tuaono o te ao- mai te Mānia Tipeta ki te tapātai rāwhiti apiapi.  14,500 km te roanga o tō Haina takutai i te Moananui-a-Kiwa, ā, ka tāparepare i te Moana Bohai, te Moana Pīngao, te Moana Haina-ki-te-Rāwhiti, me te Moana Haina-ki-te-Tonga.  

Ko te pokapū o Haina tētahi o ngā tūrangawaewae tūpori, reira tētahi o ngā tūpori tuatahi o te ao i pūāwai i tō te Awa Pīngao riu haumako.  Mō ētahi mano tau, he punaha tōrangapū manaariki whakaheke tō Haina, i timata ki te Kīngitanga o Xia (he mea āhua-pakiwaitara) i te tau 2,800 mua.  I te tau 221 mua i whakakotahitia tuatahitia ētahi wehenga maha kia tū tuatahi ai te Emepaia o Haina, ā, mai rā anō ka tīwhera, ka piere, ka whakakotahi anō.  

Nā te Tūwehe o Haina te kīngitanga whakamutunga i turaki i te tau 1911, ā ka whakahaere i te tuawhenua tae atu ki te tau 1949.  Nō muri i te haurarotanga o te Emepaia Nipono i te mutunga o te Pakanga Aorere II, ka taieritia te Pāti Guomindang i te tuawhenua e te Pāti Tōpū, ā, ka whakaūria te Tūwehe-a-iwi o Haina i te 1 Whiringa-a-nuku 1949.  Ka heke te Guomindang ki te moutere o Taiwana, tū ai tōna kāwanatanga ki tōna ūpokonga ōnāianei, arā te tāone o Taipei.  

Mō te nuinga o ngā tau e rua mano o mua, nō Haina te ōhanga tino nui, tino matatini o te ao, ahakoa āna piki me āna heke.  Mai te timatanga o ngā whakatikatikatanga ōhanga i te tau 1978 ka puta mai a Haina hei tētahi o ngā ōhanga kaitā whanake hohoro o te ao.  I te tau 2014 i puta mai a Haina hei ōhanga tuarua o te ao ā-GPD tūingoa, te ōhanga tuatahi rānei ā-GDP āheinga hoko ōrite.  Ko Haina te kaikaweatu rawa tuatahi me te kaikawemai rawa tuarua o te ao.  He mana karihi whakamōhiotia, ā, nōna te taua pūmau nui rawa, me te tahua waonga tuarua o te ao.  He peke Kotahitanga Aorere (KoAo) te Tūwehe-a-Iwi o Haina mai te tau 1971, nō tēnā tau ka whakakapi ia i te Tūwehe o Haina hei peke toitū o tō te KoAo Rūnanga Haumaru.  He peke a Haina o ētahi whakahaere tāhapatini maha ōkawa, ōpaki hoki, pērā i te Whakahaere Tauhokohoko Aorere, te Ruruku Ōhanga Kiwa-Āhia (APEC), BRICS, te Whakahaere Ruruku Rungamoana, te BCIM me te G20.  He mana hira a Haina, he mana rohe kaitā hoki ki Āhia, ā, e ai kī ētahi kaitātari he tuamana torohū.  




#Article 316: Tianjin (454 words)


Ko Tianjin (reo Hainamana: 天津; Pinyin: Tiānjīn)  he tāone o Haina. E 5,066,129 te taupori i te 2010. E 11760 km² tōna rahinga whenua.

Te whenua te wahi i hanga Tianjin he i tenei ra i roto i te mau taime onamata i te parataiao o te maha awa ki te moana i roto i te Moana o Bohai, tae atu ki te awa Kōwhai, i haere mai ki te moana i roto i tenei rohe mahana.

Ko te whakatuwheratanga o te Grand Canal o Haina i roto i te Sui whare ue'i te whanaketanga o Tianjin i roto i te mall. Tae noa ki 1404, i huaina Tianjin na'e Zhigu (直沽) e te tikanga tauranga tika. I roto i taua tau, whakaingoatia Emperor Yongle te pa kia rite ki Tianjin, uhingá ko e mōkihi te rangi 'ki te korero ki (te Tama a te rangi) whitinga o te awa i taua wāhi i te Hiha. I muri whakapumautia he pa i roto i Tianjin, e mohiotia ana ko Tianjin Wei (天津 卫), te 'Fort o Tianjin'.

Kua i roto i te rau tau tekau, e korero ana o Tianjin hei nui ki te rokiroki taonga i ētahi atu wāhi takutai. I roto i te 1604 i te taiepa a tawhio noa te pa, i tukua ki a ia kia haere tonu i hanga ki te kake.

I whakatairangatia ana Tianjin ki te prefecture i roto i te 1725. Tianjin County i whakapumautia i raro i te prefecture i roto i te 1731.

I roto i te Pakanga Tuarua o te mua i te tau 1858, ka riro te pa i te hōia Franco-Ingarangi. I te tau 1901, e tika ana ki te wawaotanga o te Boxer whakatikanga ake, ka kingi te pa i ngā māngai o te iwi noho (Russia, UK, Japan, Tiamana, France, EE. Uu., Austria-Hungary me Itari). Ahakoa pa te pa kia pule'i i 1902 e Qing mana tae noa ki te mutunga o te Pakanga II o te Ao. nga iwi e noho ana e kore e tukuange ōkawatia mana o nga whārangi o 1901; hei tauira Italy pai i roto i te tau 1947 ki te Tiriti o Paris.

I te 1945, ka Tianjin he turanga mo hōia US. I roto i te Hakihea 1946, meinga te rape i te hoia i roto i te mautohe ākonga Beijing nga tangata o te pa i arahina ki te withdrawal o ngā hōia i roto i te tau 1947.

Tomo ngā hōia Kominiusi te pa i runga i te 15 o Hānuere 1949. Mai ka, kua Tianjin kua he municipality anake i roto i te wā i waenganui i 1958 me 1967, ka hanga e ia tetahi wahi o Hebei Province.




#Article 317: Āhia (241 words)


Ko Āhia tētahi o ngā paparahi e whitu i roto i te punaha tatau paparahi tuku iho nō Ūropi.  I te mea he 43,810,582 km2 tōna rahinga whenua, ā, e 4.3 piriona ōna kainoho, ko Āhia te paparahi nui rawa o te ao (8.6% o te mata o Papatūānuku, 29.4% rānei o te matawhenua maea) me te paparahi taupori maha rawa hoki (āhua 60% o te taupori aorere).  Noho ana a Āhia ki te haurua rāwhiti o te tuakoi raki, mai te Moana Arctic i te raki ki te Moana Īnia i te tonga.  Ko ngā Maunga Ural te roherohe hauāuru, ā, ko te Moananui-a-Kiwa te takutai i te rāwhiti.  

Ahakoa tēnei whakamāramatanga auau, ehara a Āhia i te hinonga mātai whenua motuhake, he aroro ā-ahurea kē.  E ai ki te whakaaro mātai whenua taikaha, he wāhanga ngātahi a Āhia me Ūropi o te paparahi kotahi a Eurāhia, tērā rānei he wāhanga ēnei e rua me Āwherika o te tuapaparahi o Āwhe-Eurāhia.  

E 48 ngā whenua ki Āhia, ā, neke atu i te 100 ngā tāone.  Kei tēnei paparahi te puke tiketike rawa o te ao, Maunga Everest, 8,848m te tairanga, me te pourewa tiketike rawa o te ao: te Burj Khalifa, ki te tāone o Dubai, 828m te tairanga.  

O roto o ngā wehenga i runga ka noho ētahi whenua motuhake ā-meka me te whakamihi aorere taparere, whakamihi-kore rānei.  Kāore ēnei e whai ake nei i te peke Kotahitanga Aorere:




#Article 318: Āwherika (338 words)


Ko Āwherika te paparahi rahinga whenua tuarua, taupori tuarua o te ao.  Kapi ai 30.2 miriona km2 (6% o te mata tapeke o te ao, 20.4% o te matawhenua o te ao) e te paparahi nei, whai hoki ōna moutere pātata.  1.1 piriona tāngata e noho ana ki Āwherika, arā, āhua 15% o te taupori o te ao.  Karapotia te paparahi e te Moana Rōwhenua ki te raki, e te Kōawa Suez me te Moana Kura ki te taha o te Kūrae Sinai ki te whakarua, e te Moana Īnia k te paeroa, ā, e te Moana Ranatiki i te hauāuru.  He wāhanga hoki te moutere o Madagascar me ētahi atu tinimoutere whakaehu.  E 54 ōna wehenga whakamihi tutuki, e iwa ngā takiwā, ā, e rua ngā wehenga motuhake ā-meka me te whakamihi taparere, whakamihi-kore rānei.  

Kei Āwherika te taupori rangatahi rawa o ngā paparahi katoa: 50% o ngā wae Āwherika i whānau mai i te tau 1991, ā muri rānei.  Ko Aratiria te whenua rahinga nui rawa, ā, kei Ngāitiria te taupori maha rawa o te paparahi nei.  He meka whakamihia whānuitia kei Āwherika te tūrangawaewae o te momo tangata, inarā, ki te Tai Rāwhiti o Āwherika.  Ka noho a Āwherika ki ia taha o te weheruatanga o te ao, he maha ngā rohe āhuarangi rerekē, ā, koia anake te paparahi e toha ana mai te rohe hātai i te tonga ki te rohe hātai i te raki.  
He maha, he kanorau hoki ngā momopori, ngā ahurea me ngā reo e ora ana ki Āwherika.  Nō te mutunga o te rautau t19 i tāmitia te nuinga o Āwherika e ngā whenua o Ūropi.  He mea whakaputa te nuinga o ngā whenua motuhake ki Āwherika ināianei e te tukanga wetetāmitanga o te rautau t20.  

He mea whakarōpū ngā whenua i tēnei ripanga e ai ki te kaupapa mā ngā wāwāhanga mātai whenua e whakamahia e te Kōtahitanga Aorere.  He mea whakatiki ngā raraunga ō roto i ngā tohutoro kua tautohua.  Kia rerekē ēnei e rua, kua āta tūtohia.  




#Article 319: Amerika ki te Tonga (351 words)


He tuhipānui tēnei mō te paparahi.  Tirohia ‘Tai Tonga o te Hononga-o-Amerika’ mō te wāhanga whakatetonga o te HOA.  

Ko Amerika-ki-te-Tonga tētahi paparahi ki te tuakoi uru, ā, mō te nuinga, ki te tuakoi tonga, ahakoa he wāhanga hoki tōna ki te tuakoi raki.  E ai ki te tauira e whakamahia ki ngā whenua kōrero reo Pāniora me te nuinga o Amerika-ki-te-Tonga, he wāwāhanga noa iho te raro-paparahi nei o te paparahi nui o Amerika.  

Rere ana te Moananui-a-Kiwa ki tōna taha hauāuru me te Moana Ranatiki ki te raki me te rāwhiti, ā, takoto ana te Moana Karipiana me te paparahi o Amerika-ki-te-Raki ki tōna māuru.  Tekau mā rua ōna wehenga motuhake:  Āketina, Poriwia, Parīhi, Koromōpia, Hiri, Ekuatoa, Kaiana,  Parakai,  Perū, Hurināme, Urukoi me Wenehūera; ā, e rua ōna wāhanga motuhaketanga-kore:  Guiana Wīwī, tētahi tānga tāwāhi o Wīwī, me ngā Moutere Falklands/Malvinas, tētāhi Takiwā Piritene Tāwāhi (ahakoa ka tautohea e Āketina).  Tāpiri ake ki ēnei, ka taea hokia ngā Moutere ABC o Hōrana, me Trinidad me Tobago te tautohua hei wāhanga o Amerika-ki-te-Tonga.  

He rahinga whenua 17,840,000 km2 tō Amerika-ki-te-Tonga (paparahi tuawhā whai muri i a Āhia, Āwherika me Amerika-ki-te-Raki), ā, 371,090,000 ōna kainoho (tuarima whai muri i a Āhia, Āwherika, Ūropi me Amerika-ki-te-Raki).  Ko Parīhi, Koromōpia, Āketina, Wenehūera me Perū ngā whenua taupori maha rawa (ā-raupapa).  Noho ai te nuinga o tō te paparahi taupori ki ngā takutai hauāuru, rāwhiti hoki, he ruarua noa iho ngā kainoho ki ngā rohe ōroto, rohe whakatetonga.  

Tū tiketike ana ngā Maunga Andes ki te wāhanga hauāuru o Amerika-ki-te-Tonga.  Hei aronga kē, he raorao ki ngā wāhanga whiti reira rere ai ngā awa Amazon, Orinoco me Paraná.  Takoto ana te nuinga o te paparahi nei ki te tai pārū.  He mea tuku iho ngā ahurea, momopori o Amerika-ki-te-Tonga i ngā taunekeneke i wāenganui i ngā tāngata taketake, ngā kaiwhara Ūropi, ngā manene, me ngā pononga Āwherika.  Nō te roanga o te tāmitanga, kōrero ai te nuinga o ngā wae Amerika-ki-te-Tonga i te ngā reo Pāniora, reo Potukara rānei, ā, whakaatu ai ngā hapori me ngā wehenga i ngā tikanga o te Tūpori Hauāuru.  




#Article 320: Radio Studio 54 Network (174 words)


Radio Studio 54 Network, ranei Studio 54 Network, he Italian tūmataiti teihana reo irirangi e hāngai ana i roto i Locri, Calabria. Tae te paipa Studio 54 Network ki FM i te iwa kawanatanga i roto i ngā rohe e rima o te tonga Italy: Messina, Reggio Calabria, Vibo Valentia, Catanzaro, Cosenza, Crotone, Lecce, Potenza me Salerno). Mau huru no te hōtaka e te tuku o hits puoro me ngā mōhiohio wā-tūturu, ki te 28 ngā whakahōutanga ia rā.

Memmo Minniti, Tommaso Massara, Clementina Parretta, enzo Gatto, Francesca Ritorto, Pino Martelli, Espedita Rechichi, Sergio Minniti, Gianluca Laganà, Rossana Pedullà, Ugo La, macchia, Paolo Guerrieri, Antonio Lombardo, Rosy Carelli, Giuseppe Galluzzo, Peppe Lentini, Paolo Guerrieri, Chiara Mearelli, Luca Filippone, Enrico Ventrice, Valenitina Ammirato, Massimo Apa, Emily, me a Tepora LoGiacco, Barbara Costa, Pasquale Fragomeni, Roberta Rupo, Veronica De Biase, Valenitina Geracitano, Francesco Cunsolo, Francesco Parasporo, Antonella Romeo, Eleonora Femia, Rosana me Regina Garofalo, a Tepora Sainato, Ugo Lully Tommaselli, Pino Trecozzi, Luigi Grandinetti, Eddy me Ottavia Lombardo, Antony Greco, Sandro Pascuzzo, Giuseppe Evalto, Stefania Morabito.




#Article 321: Hikina Whakatutuki (217 words)


Hikina Whakatutuki ko te pokapū kāwanatanga i roto i te kāwanatanga Aotearoa, ka haere mai ki te oraraa i te 1 o Hōngongoi 2012. Kua wehea e te Tāhuhu ki waru ngā rōpū. E whakamārama ana i te rōpū, me o ratou mahi pera:

Mahi me te taiao arumoni: Whakaorangia tohutohu kaupapa here e hāngai ana ki te whakarite i tētahi taiao mahi e he haumaru, me te hua ataahua, me te tautoko i te whanaketanga o te pakihi te ao whakataetae, me ngā putanga mahi pai.

Pūtaiao, ngā pūkenga, me te auaha: Te whakawhanake i te pūnaha pūkenga, te pūnaha pūtaiao me te auaha, me ngā hononga o te ao ki te whakarei ake i te pai, me te oranga o Aotearoa. I tēnei rōpū ko ngā mahi tāpoi, me ngā kaupapa nui.

Hanganga me te rauemi mākete: Whakarite i te hanganga pai hei wāhanga o te taiao pakihi whai hua, me te ao whakataetae, tae atu ki te taiao i hanga, me te tuaritanga me te whakahaere o te rauemi te Karauna me te whanaketanga o te kaupapa here me te tohutohu hangarau a tawhio noa te hanga, me te kaupapa here whare.

Manene: Mau mai i te iwi pai ki Aotearoa ki te whakarei ake i ngā putanga pāpori me te ōhanga o Aotearoa.




#Article 322: Iharaira (195 words)


Iharaira ko te whenua i roto i te tonga-Āhia i runga i te taha ki te rawhiti o te moana nui. Ka Iharaira hei whenua motuhake i roto i te tau 1948. Iharaira, ko te whenua o nga Hurai anake, me nga Hurai katoa i runga i te ao whakaaro o Iharaira kia rite ki to ratou kainga i te pae varua. Ko te taupori o Iharaira 8.1 miriona te iwi i roto i te 2013 me te 6,04 miriona nga Hurai he. Tata ki te katoa i te atu tangata o Iharaira e nga Arapi (1.6 miriona) me ngā Mahometa, Karaitiana, Druze, a Hamari. Hiruharama Ko te whakapaipai o Iharaira, me te pa nui. 

A Iharaira, ko te whenua iti, engari kua maunga, koraha, takutai, awaawa, me te mania. Ko te wera me te maroke i roto i nga raumati, a, me te hauhautanga ua i roto i te toetoe i te āhuarangi. 

E Iharaira ruarua rauemi māori, me te Kawemai atu taonga atu i hoko te reira. E te paerewa āhua nui o te ora me te tūmanako ora. Tata ki te katoa o ona iwi ka taea e pānui me te tuhituhi.




#Article 323: Polandball (1315 words)


Polandball,  hoki e mohiotia ana ko countryball,  ko te meme Ipurangi hangaia-kaiwhakamahi i ahu i runga i te / int / o te imageboard German Krautchan.net te poari i roto i te hawhe whakamutunga o 2009. I whakakitea te meme te i roto i te maha nui o kōmeke ipurangi, te wahi e te aroaro whenua rite porohita persona s e ngā taunekeneke i roto i maha pakaru Ingarihi, e kata whakahawea ana mana'o motu me ngā whanaunga ao, me te pakanga o mua. Kia tuku atu te kāhua kōmeke ki e rua rite Polandball (i te tikanga, ara i roto i te wā i te wahi kahore he Poland i roto i te pūāhua cartoon) me te countryball  (ranei, ngātahi, countryballs). 

He ona pakiaka i roto i te August 2009 cyberwar i waenganui i ngā kaiwhakamahi Ipurangi Polish me te toenga ano o te ao i runga i drawball.com Polandball. Ko te paetukutuku, e tuku te kānawehi mariko, e āhei ngā kaiwhakamahi Internet ki te utu te mea e hiahia ana ratou, a ka ki te utu i runga i etahi atu, tuhinga. I te Internet Polish, whakaarahia he whakaaro ki te utu i te haki Polish i runga i te pōro, me te whakahaere tahi mano o amo ki te tango i runga i te drawball ki te peita o te ma i runga i runga o whero, ki te kupu Polska i tuhituhia i roto i te waenganui. I muri i ngā whakaritenga i te 4chan, i na hipokina tenei i runga i te swastika nui.  

Krautchan.net Ko te imageboard German-reo nei / int / te poari te mea pinepine e English-korero s netizen. Kiia te timatanga o te meme Polandball ki Falco,  he kaiwhakamahi o Ingarangi i runga i / int /, nei i roto i te Mahuru 2009 i hanga te meme mā te whakamahi i MS Peitahia i roto i te ara apolitical ki te mangā Wojak,  he Pou i runga i te poari taua nei takoha i roto i te whati Ingarihi, i muri i e pakiwaituhi Polandball i te anaanatae i unu e mua.   

Kōmeke Polandball kahore kaituhi tautuhi, me te tetahi e taea ki te hanga i tetahi.  Ko te otinga i roto i te meme whakatō i puta noa i ngā pae i runga i te Internet, tae atu Reddit tenei.  

Ko te kōhanga o Polandball, i riro i roto i te rongonui i roto i te ara o te tukinga i roto i te Smolensk i patua Polish te peresideni Lech Kaczyński, he mea tohu Poland me ona hītori, whanaunga ki ētahi atu whenua, me te stereotype s,   te arotahi ki megalomania Polish me complexes motu.   Ki te te haunga o te reo Ingarihi e korero ana-hunga, taunekeneke i waenganui i countryballs ahu ki te kia tuhituhia i roto i te whati Ingarihi me te piua Internet, haamana'oraa o te meme lolcat, a i ​​te mutunga o te pakiwaituhi Poland, opua nei i kanohi rite whero i runga i te tihi o ma (te whakataka o te haki Polish) te kite, tino tangi.   

Ara ētahi kōmeke Polandball i te fakava'e taea rere e Russia ki wāhi, ahakoa e kore e taea e Poland. Haamata ki te fakava'e e te haere whenua ki te kia patua e te meteor nui, ārahi ki nga whenua katoa ki te hangarau wāhi mahue te whenua, me te haere ki te ohuraa a tawhio noa te ao e taha o nga pakiwaituhi Polandball tino. I te mutunga o te waituhi whakakata, Poland, i runga i te whenua tonu, kei te karanga, a i ​​roto i te whati Ingarihi korero te kīanga Polandball kēnana e taea Poland kore ki te wāhi.   I roto i tenei ara arearea, maka mua he kopa ki te kōrero katoa ki amo, i runga i te mea teitei whenua.   

Ka taea hoki e Polandball ngā kōmeke i runga i ētahi atu whenua, engari i te tikanga e te nuinga o tuku tonu enei kōmeke ki rite Polandball,  ahakoa hoki e taea te karangatia e ratou countryballs.  Kei te māngai whenua ano hoki rite pōro,  ahakoa e Singapore te ahua o te tapatoru, me te kua karangatia e Tringapore;  te German Empire o 1871-1918 (i runga i Facebook, a wahi ke) ranei te ariā maha Reich (i runga i Reddit) ko te tapawhā te roa ki te kanohi iti, me te mohiotia rite Reichtangle:  e te ahua o te hypercube i huaina Israelcube  Iharaira (i roto i te tohutoro ki te ahupūngao Hurai ); a ka tango katatānga te ahua o te pereki i huaina Kazakhbrick.   I tua atu, Amerika Hākinakina te rua o tupapaku, me te mau te rangatiratanga United he monocle me te pōtae runga.

Pōro Tohu o te 1 i roto i 8 e whakamahia ana ki te tohu ngā iwi taketake, kahore tetahi iwi. No te tauira, te pōro 1 (kōwhai) e tohu ana Te Tai Rāwhiti Ahia, te 7 pōro (kokowai) tohu Maori marite me te 8 pōro (mangu) e tohu ana Āwherika ranei te iwi mangu i roto i te whānui. Extraterrestrials e fakafofonga'i e te 6 pōro (matomato).

Ko te tapatahi o Polandball, tāpiri ki te whakanui i te aamu ao, me te arotahi ki runga i ngā take o te wā, hanga te meme fe'unga ki fakamatala ki ngā kaupapa o te ao.  I roto i ngā kaupapa e kua hipokina e Polandball me kua tuhia i roto i te pāpāho, ko te tautohe Senkaku Islands,  te ta'iruru Rome 2013 i kite Jorge Mario Bergoglio e pōtitia rite te Pope hou,  te ati Iukereiniana 2014,    te raruraru 2014 Crimean  me ngā take e pā ana ki Philipino kaimahi i roto i te Taiwan. 

Te kōrero a tētahi pūrongo i runga i Vesti FM he pou ki runga ki Livejournal i ui kaipānui ki te hiki e rima nga whakapakoko e haere mai ana ki te ngakau i te whakaaro o Poland amo ranei. Ko nga api e rima o te mau pahonoraa, whakaatu i te hononga kōrero i waenganui i Russia me Poland, haamana'o kaupapa tae atu teka Dmitriy ahau, Tomek i te whenua o te Kāngarū  i te kaituhi Polish Alfred Szklarski, Czterej pancerni i takai  (wha tank-tangata, me te kuri ), Russophobia me Polandball. 

Wojciech Oleksiak, tuhituhi i runga i culture.pl, he kaupapa o te Arama Mickiewicz Institute Polish kāwanatanga-i utua nei te whāinga o te whakatairanga i te reo Polish, me te tikanga ki waho, kī e tika ana ki te tangata te taea ki te hanga i tētahi kōmeke Polandball, te oraraa o te meme Kua hanga ngā whai wāhitanga hou mō te iwi ki te whakaputa i ō rātou whakaaro whaiaro i runga i iwi, te whakapono, me te hītori. I roto i te whakaahua Polandball hei tauira o te kairangi par  i runga i te Internet, ia atu kī e taea e whakaaro kōmeke ware, āhuaatua, kaikiri, kohukohu, ranei tika mania wahangu, ahakoa fakatokanga'i ano e te āhua fakapolitikale hē o te kōmeke tāpiri ki te painga o te meme. 

I te wa ano, Oleksiak fakatokanga'i e maha mahi Polandball kōmeke mana'o Polish te tiaturi, pērā i amo kore te rite ki matatau i roto i te reo Ingarihi kia rite ki era atu Iwi, a Poland ano he whenua ki tonu i te puhoi-witted psycho-Katorika. I te tahi atu i te ringa, te tahi mau fakato'u'osi mahi i roto i te Polandball kōmeke, pērā i amo kōrero e pā ana ki te hītori kororia o te iwi korero, me te noho i runga i te taparahi hutia hohonu, he pono te nuinga, kei te te stereotype e mau amo maha complexes motu, me te tūkino ope waho mo ratou ake he pono, engari ahua tika rahunga. 

Oleksiak atu ngā kōrero e i Polandball, amo taea ako ki te whai te aronga o te katakata e pā ana ki to tatou inoino-roa. 




#Article 324: Mickey Mouse (364 words)


He kararehe pakiwaituhi a Miki Kiore, he taonga waimarie hoki nā The Walt Disney Company. He mea hanga ia nā Walt Disney rāua ko Ub Iwerks i te tau 1928. He kiore whakatangata mau tarau poto whero, hū kōwhai nui, karapu mā, ko Miki tētahi o ngā kaiāhua pakiwaituhi tino rongonui, e mōhiotia whānuitia ana huri noa i te ao.

He whakakapinga i hangaia ai mō tētahi kaiāhua pakiwaituhi Disney o mua, mō Oswald the Lucky Rabbit, i kitea tuatahitia a Miki i te pikitia poto e kīia nei ko Plane Crazy, ā, i whakaputaina tuatahitia a ia i te pikitia poto e kīia nei ko Steamboat Willie (1928), ko tētahi o ngā pakiwaituhi whai oro tuatahi. I muri atu i tērā, i whakaaturia ai ia i te neke atu i te 130 ngā pikitia, pērā i The Band Concert (1935), Brave Little Tailor (1938), Fantasia (1940) anō hoki. I whakaaturia nuitia a Miki i ngā pikitia poto, i roto anō hoki i ngā pikitia roa i ētahi wā. Tekau ngā whakaaturanga pakiwaituhi a Miki i whakaingoatia mō te Academy Award for Best Animated Short Film, ko tētahi o ērā ko Lend a Paw, i whakawhiwhia ai ki te tohu nei i te tau 1942. I te tau 1978, i meinga ai a Miki ko te kaiāhua pakiwaituhi tuatahi kia whakawhiwhia ki tētahi whetū i runga i The Hollywood Walk of Fame.

Mai i te tau 1930, kua whakaaturia whānuitia hoki a Miki hei kaiāhua waituhi whakakata. Ko tāna waituhi whakakata i roto i te niupepa (i tapaina ai ko tōna ake ingoa), i tuhituhia nei e te kaiwaituhi matua e Floyd Gottfredson, i tāia mō te 45 tau te roa. I whakaputaina hoki a Miki i ngā kōmeke, pērā i a Topolino nā Disney o Itaria, MM - Mickey Mouse, Mystery Magazine, me te Wizards of Mickey, me ētahi hōtaka pouaka whakaata, pērā i The Mickey Mouse Club (1955-1996) me ētahi atu. E kitea ana hoki a ia i roto i ētahi atu āhuatanga o te ao pāpāho, pērā i ngā tākaro ataata, me ngā taonga hokohoko, ā he kaiāhua hoki a ia e taea ana te tūtakitaki ki ngā pāka a Disney.




#Article 325: Āhia-ki-te-Rāwhiti (258 words)


Ko Āhia-ki-te-Rāwhiti he raro-rohe ā-ahurea, ā-matawhenua hoki o te paparahi o Āhia.  Toha ana tōna rahinga ki ētahi km2 12,000,000, arā 28% o te paparahi o Āhia (arā, 15% nui ake i tō Ūropi rahinga whenua). 

Neke atu i te 1.5 piriona ngā tāngata e noho ana ki Āhia-ki-te-Raki, arā 38% o tō Āhia taupori, 22% rānei o te taupori o te ao.  Koia tētahi o ngā rohe tino taupori o te ao me tōna kiato taupori 133 ia km2, arā, te takitoru o tō te ao toharite a 45 tāngata ia km2 (ahakoa ko Mongōria te wehenga motuhake kiato taupori paku rawa o te ao).  

E ai ki ō te Kotahitanga Aorere (KoAo) whakamāramatanga, ko Āhia-ki-te-Rāwhiti te rohe tuarua o te ao (whai muri i a Āhia-ki-te-Tonga).  He peke ā-tāhuhu ētahi pāpori maha o Āhia-ki-te-Raki o te Poi Ahurea Haina, ā, i te nuinga o te wā he mea takea ā rātou kupu, ā rātou hōtuhi hoki i te Reo Haina Tawhito me te Hōtuhi Haina Tawhito.  

Ko te Hāhi Buddha (nuinga Mahayana), te Hāhi Rūī (Confucianism), Rūī-hou ranei, te Hāhi Tao, me ngā hāhi ā-iwi o Haina ngā whakapono mātua ki Haina me Taiwana.  Ki ērā atu whenua o te raro-rohe, ko te Hāhi Shinto te whakapono matua ki Nipono, ā, ko te Hāhi Shaman te mea matua ki Kōrea, ki Mongōria, ki ngā pāpori taketake ō Āhia-ki-te-Raki hoki.  I ngā wā o nā noa nei, he mea whanake te Hāhi Karaitiana ki te raro-rohe.  He mea takea ērā atu maramataka o Āhia-ki-te-Raki i te maramataka o Haina.  




#Article 326: Paparahi (335 words)


Ko te paparahi tētahi whenua e karapotia e te wai, ā, he nui ake i te moutere.  

Ahakoa tēnei whakamāramatanga ngāwari, ehara te paparahi i te mea paearu taikaha, ā, he maha ngā tukanga tatau rerekē mō te tau o ngā paparahi ki Papatūānuku.  Heoti, e ai ki te ritenga, e whitu ngā rohe e māramatia auautia ko te paparahi, arā ko:  (mai te nui rawa ki te iti) Āhia, Āwherika, Amerika-ki-te-Raki, Amerika ki te Tonga, te Tiri o te Moana, Ūropi, me te Ao-o-Kiwa.  

I te tātai aro whenua, he wāhanga kirinuku paparahi hoki ngā paparahi totohu.

He maha ngā tukanga tatau paparahi rerekē:

I ētahi wā ka whakamahia te kupu Ao o Kiwa hei whakakapi mō te kupu Ahitereiria hei ingoa mō tētahi rohe whai te paparahi Ahitereiria me ētahi atu moutere ki te Moananui ā-Kiwa kāore i roto i te tauira paparahi-e-whitu.  Hei tauira, ka whakamahia te Atlas of Canada (Mahere o Kānata) i te ingoa Ao-o-Kiwa, ā, ka pērā hoki ngā tauira e whakaakona ki Wīwī, Itāria, Kirihi, ki ngā whenua Ibero-Amerika (Pāniora, Potukara, Parihi me Amerika Hipāniora), Haina, me Kōrea ki te Tonga.

Ka whakarāpopoto te ripanga e whai ake nei i ngā rahinga me taupori o ia paparahi (me te tauira paparahi whitu), kua raupapahia ā-rahinga e heke ana.

 

E  te rahinga whenua tapeke o ngā paparahi katoa, arā, 29.1% o te mata o te ao ().

E 7,000,000,000 te taupori tapeke o ngā paparahi katoa e ai ki te whakataunga tata āwhiwhiwhi.  

Whakaatu ai ngā ripanga e whai ake nei i ngā paparahi e whitu me ō rātou pūwāhi teitei rawa, pūwāhi hohonu rawa, kua raupapahia ā-pūwāhi teitei rawa e heke ana.  

Some sources list the Kuma–Manych Depression (a remnant of the Paratethys) as the geological border between Europe and Asia. This would place the Caucasus outside of Europe, thus making Mont Blanc (elevation 4810 m) in the Graian Alps the highest point in Europe - the lowest point would still be the shore of the Caspian Sea.




#Article 327: Ao-o-Kiwa (131 words)


Ko te Ao-o-Kiwa tētahi rohe whakakotahi i ngā moutere pārūrū o te Moananui-a-Kiwa.  He maha ngā whakamāramatanga rerekē mō te taka o te rohe nei tae ana ki te tauira: 

I ētahi wā, ka tapaina hokia te Ao-o-Kiwa hei paparahi tuawhitu, arā, te mea riki rawa ā-raupapa o te tauira pararahi whitu.  

Whakaatu ai te ripanga mātaipori ō raro i ngā wāwāhanga me ngā whenua o te Ao-o-Kiwa ā-tōrangapū. Ka whakarōpūhia ngā whenua me ngā takiwā o tēnei ripanga e ai ki ngā wāwāhanga rohe ka whakamahia e te Kotahitanga Aorere. 

Ao-o-Kiwa

Ao-o-Kiwa Whānui (ā-Mātai Whenua). Tē kitea te nuinga o ngā whenua o te Ao-o-Kiwa me te āwhata pēnei.  Aua atu rā, ka kitea Hawai'i ki te paerangi rāwhiti.

Ao-o-Kiwa Whāiti (ā-Mātai Whenua). Moutere Meranīhia, Maikoronīhia, me Poronēhia (hāunga Aotearoa)




#Article 328: Nippon Television (137 words)


Nippon Television (日本テレビ) he teihana pouaka whakaata arumoni tuatahi o Nipono. Ahakoa ko reira te tuatahi ki te whiwhi i te raihana ki te whakahaere, ko te reira i te tuarua i roto i te whenua ki te timata pāpāho, i muri i NHK General i roto i Tokyo. yimata pāpāho i te 28 Akuhata, 1953.

Ka rite ki nga kupenga e whakataetae, NTV whakawhiti rongo, whakaaturanga momo (te nuinga o e pā ana ngā rōpū puoro), ngaahi tulama me anime. Te kawenga mō te he whatunga o te 30 teihana, e mohiotia ana ko NNN (Nippon News Network) ranei NNS (Nippon Network Stations) hoki NTV. Ētahi o nga teihana nui ngā Yomiuri TV i roto i te Osaka, Chukyo TV i roto i te Nagoya, Sapporo TV i roto i te Hokkaido me FBS i Fukuoka.




#Article 329: Rārangi whenua ā-taupori (380 words)


He rārangi whenua, takiwā whirinaki ā-taupori tēnei e ai ki te paerewa ISO 3166-1, e whakaatu ana i ngā taupori tapeke.  Kāore ētahi whenua (pērā i a Tairana) e rīpoata i a rātou taupori tapeke, ka rīpoata i te taupori kirirarau kē.  I ēnei tauira, ka whakaatu te ripanga nei i ngā whakataunga tata nō tētahi mana aorere mō ā rātou taupori tapeke.  

Tae ana tēnei rārangi ki ngā wehenga motuhake, ki ngā takiwā whirinaki nohoia, ki ngā wehenga whakamihi hāmanga, ā, i ētahi tauira ki ngā whenua wāhanga o ngā wehenga motuhake.  Hei tauira, he mea whakarārangi te Kīngitanga Kotahi hei hinonga kotahi, manohi anō kua whakarārangi wāwāhi kē ngā whenua wāhanga o te Kīngitanga Hōrana.  

Ka rārangihia hokia ngā taupori whenua hei ōrautanga o te taupori aorere, nā te Tari Tatauranga o te Hononga o Amerika i whakatau tata hei 7.29 piriona.  E ai ki tō te Kotahitanga Aorere whakataunga tata kē, nō te Whiringa-ā-nuku 2011 te taupori aorere i hau i te tatau 7 piriona.

Ka whakamahia tēnei ripanga i ngā whakataunga tata me ngā matapae whakahou rawa nō te mana kautenui ā-motu (kia wātea), ā, kua whakaawhiwhia mō te nuinga.  Kia kore ngā raraunga ā-motu whakahoua e wātea, kua whakamahia ngā whakataunga tata me ngā matapae mō te tau 2015 o te Tānga Taupori o tō te Kotahitanga Aorere Tari Take Ōhanga, Hapori.

Nō te mea kāore ngā tatau i kohikohia mō ia whenua i te wā kotahi, kāore hoki i te taumata tikapūtanga ōrite, tērā pea ka hē te whakataunga mēnā ka whakataurite ngā raraunga.  Me te aha anō, kāore pea te tāpiri i ngā tatau mō ngā whenua katoa e ōrite ki te tapeke aorere.  Tokoiti ngā whenua kua toru ngā ngahurutanga, roa ake rānei, te wā kāore tētahi kautenui i whakahaere, nō reira he whakataunga tata pae hapa tiketike noa iho ngā tatauranga.  

Kua kautehia ngā wāhi wāhanga hanganga o ngā wehenga motuhake (pērā i ngā whenua o te Kīngitanga Kotahi) hei wāhanga o ēnā wehenga motuhake.  Kāore ngā hinonga motuhaketanga-kore (pērā i te Kotahitanga Ūropi), me ērā takiwā whirinaki kāore ā-rātou taupori tūturu (pērā i ngā kokoraho maha o te Tiri o te Moana) i whakarārangihia.

Kia matāra: Kua whakatītahahia katoatia ngā whenua me ngā takiwā whirinaki wāhanga o tētahi wehenga motuhake.




#Article 330: Rārangi whenua, takiwā whirinaki ā-rahinga (241 words)


He rārangi tēnei o ngā wehenga motuhake me āna takiwā whirinaki kua raupapahia ā-rahinga whenua.  Tae ana ngā tāurunga o tēnei rārangi ki ērā o te paerewa ISO 3166-1, tāpiri atu ki ētahi wehenga nuinga whakamihi-kore kāore i te ISO 3166-1 (ka tāurua engari kāore tētahi tatau raupapa i whakaratohia).  Mō te nuinga, kua tāpiri te rahinga o ngā wehenga nuinga whakamihi-kore ki te rahinga o ngā wehenga whakamihi whānui nā rātou ēnā takiwā i kokoraho; tirohia te tīwae “Tuhipoka” mō te whakamahuki ō ia whenua.   

Kāore tēnei rārangi i te tae ana ki ngā kokoraho whenua takitahi mō ngā wāhanga o te paparahi o te Tiri o te Moana, ki ngā hinonga he tūā-motuhake rātou engari ehara i te whenua motuhake, ehara hoki i te takiwā whirinaki (pērā i te Kotahitanga Ūropi), ā, ki ngā whenuariki whakamihi-kore (pērā i te Principality o Sealand).  

E toru ngā waeine rahinga o tēnei rārangi:

He mea whiwhi ngā raraunga i tō te Kotahitanga Aorere Tānga Tatauranga, hāunga kua kītia kētia.

He mea riro ngā raraunga o tēnei tūtohi i te CIA World Factbook nō te 15 Huitanguru 2005.  

Kua whakakākārikitia ngā wehenga motuhake rahinga nui atu it te 100,000 km2.  Me te aha anō, kua tāurungia hokia ngā takiwā motuhaketanga-kore (kiwikiwi) kia āhei ai te whakataurite.   Tae ana ngā rahinga ki ngā kohinga wai whakauta (roto, awa, kurawai).  Kāore ngā kokoraho o ētahi whenua ki ngā wāhanga whakaehu o te Tiri-o-te-Moana i tāpiritia.  




#Article 331: Marama Kahu Fox (284 words)


Ko Marama Kahu Fox tētahi kaitōrangapū i Aotearoa, e kōwhiritia ana ki te Pāremata Aotearoa i te Kōwhiringa Pāremata 2014 mō Te Pāti Māori.  I muri i tōna kōwhiringa tuatahi ki te Pāremata, i whakaritehia ia ki te mahi mangai o te Pāti Māori, ki te taha o Te Ururoa Flavell. I te wā o tā Fox whakaritetanga ki te mahi mangai, i whakakapi ia i tētahi tangata whakapū o te Pāti Māori, ko Tariana Turia.

I a Fox e whānau mai ana, e noho ana tōna whānau ki Cannons Creek i Porirua; ko ia te mātāmuri o tōna whānau.  Ko Ernest Richard Ernie Smith tōna matua; he tangata Pākehā ia; i te wā o mua, he pouako ia.  Kua whakatūhia tētahi kōhanga e tō Fox whaea, ko Frances Smith.  I te tīmatanga o te tekau tau 1970, e noho ana tō Fox whānau ki Ōtautahi; i reira, e ako ana a Fox ki Te Kura Tuatahi o Elmwood (te reo Pākehā: Elmwood Primary School) ki Merviale.  Kātahi, e ako ana ia ki Heaton Normal Intermediate.  E ako hoki ana ia ki Te Haikura Wāhine o Ōtautahi (te reo Pākehā: Christchurch Girls' High School).

Inaianei, e noho ana a Fox ki Whakaoriori (te reo Pākehā: Masterton); e iwa āna tamariki.

I mua i a ia e kōwhiritia ana ki te Pāremata Aotearoa, e mahingia ana te mahi whakaako e ia; 26 ngā tau te roanga o tāna mahi whakaako.  He tangata Moromona ia.

I te Kōwhiringa Pāremata 2014, e tū ana a Fox ki te pōtitanga, ko Ikaroa-Rāwhiti.  Engari, nā te Raupapa Pāti e kōwhiritia ana ia.  Ko ia te Mema Pāremata tuatahi e kōwhiritia ana nā te Raupapa Pāti mō Te Pāti Māori.  




#Article 332: Teresa Teng (228 words)


Teresa Teng, te kaiwaiata Taiwan rongonui i roto i Ahia, ko ia te superstar Āhia me Āhia kuini pakū waiata. waiata ia waiata Chinese, waiata Japanese, waiata Indonesian, waiata Cantonese, waiata Taiwan me waiata Ingarihi. I whanau ia i roto i January 29, 1953 i roto i Taiwan. I roto i te 1967, ka tukua e ia tona album tuatahi i roto i Taiwan. Mai 1970, he rongonui i roto i te Tonga Asia ia. I roto i te 1974, whakaputaina ana e ia tona album Japanese tuatahi i roto i Hapani. I roto i Japan, ko ia he kaiwaiata rongonui. I roto i te 1983, i mahi ia i te Caesars Palace i Las Vegas, a whakamana ia sensation. He neke atu i te 100 pukapuka takitahi ia. I tua atu, kua ia neke atu i te 500 pukapuka tīpakohia. He tino paingia ana waiata i roto i Ahia, pērā i Taiwan, Hong Kong, China, Japan, South Korea, Te Tai Tokerau Korea, Malaysia, Indonesia, Singapore, Thailand me ētahi atu whenua, kua ia neke atu i 1 piriona pā. Fakamamahi, i runga i te 8 o Mei 1995, i mate ia i roto i Chiang Mai, Thailand, me te take o te mate ko huangō. I te Mei 28, 1995, tū te kāwanatanga Taiwan he hunaraa rahi hoki ki a ia te whakanui i te kaiwaiata Taiwan nui.




#Article 333: Te Whare Mātakitaki o te Ahurea Pirihitini (128 words)


Ko Te Whare Mātakitaki o te Ahurea Pirihitini (te reo Hūrai: המוזיאון לתרבות הפלשתים עש קורין ממן; te reo Pākehā: The Corinne Mamane Museum of Philistine Culture) tētahi whare taonga kei Aharoro, Iharaira. Ka whakamārama taua i te ahurea o te Pirihitini i noho i roto i te rohe o te pā kei korā.  I roto i te ao whānui, e whakatapuhia ana taua whare taonga anake ki te ahurea Pirihitini.  Ka whakatuwheratia te whare taonga i te tau 1990.

E toru ngā papa kei roto i te whare taonga. Ko te tuatahi ko te whakaaturanga o te tikanga Pirihitini. Ko te tuarua tētahi wāhi watea mō ngā whakaaturanga e whakahuritia ana.  Ko te kaupapa o te tuatoru he whakaaturanga i ngā tikanga kai o te moana Aegean.




#Article 334: Abir (136 words)


Abir (אביר) Kei te he Arts koe i runga i te kōrero Hiperu tātai, te Kabbalah, kanikani, pūrākau me patu ahurei. Kua wehewehea te Tikanga o te ako ki e rua ngā taumata: te taumata tuatahi, ako ngā ākonga 27 nekehanga taketake, te pukapuka 27 o te tātai reta Hiperu (22 reta 5 whakamutunga). Ia kāri huarahi rerekē e whitu ki te whakatutuki i tenei kaupapa, i roto i te whakautu, strangulation, download, poraka, whakararuraru ranei. 176 ako hoki atu tikanga e te hunga tata ki 365 ngā momo rerekē o te nekehanga. Te taumata tuarua tāpiri atu atu i te 248 ngā momo o ngā nekehanga. e tahi pūkete mo te katoa taimaha o 613 nifó o 613 ture. kerēme ia e taea ki te tuhituhi raupapa irava Bibilia tika Knight Warrior te tohunga he.




#Article 335: Reo Ketisí (111 words)


Ko te reo Ketisí (Kurdî / کوردی) te reo ko Tākei, ko Īrāki, ko Īrāna, ko Hiria, ko Āmenia, ko Atepaihānia. He reo o Kurutānga. Kaikōrero 50 miriona. Reo ā-iwi o Ketisí he Kurmancî (Kaikōrero 30 miriona), Zazakî (Kaikōrero 3 miriona), Soranî (Kaikōrero 15 miriona), Hewramî (Kaikōrero 2 miriona). Reo ā-iwi Kaikōrero Kurmancî ko Zazakî he i roto i Tākei, Soranî ko i roto i Īrāki a Hewramî ko i roto i Īrāna. Pūnaha tuhituhi o Ketisí ko tātai Rātini ko te tātai Arāpi.

Ko te reo Mokriani o Central Kurdish e korerohia ana i Mokrian. Ko Piranshahr me Mahabad e rua nga pa nui o te rohe reo o Mokrian.




#Article 336: Burger King (175 words)


Ko Burger King tetahi o nga kaihoko kaihoko o te ao katoa e hoko ana. Ko tona toa tuatahi tuwhera 1954, Miami, Florida.

Ko tetahi o te ao katoa a Burger o te Kingi tino rongonui ko hamburger i huaina ko Whopper.

I te wa i whakatau a Burger King ki te whakarahi ake i ta ratau mahi i Ahitereiria, i mohio ratou kua oti te hokohoko o to raatau pakihi ki tetahi kaipupuri o tetahi taonga kaikai iti. Ko te tikanga, ko te moni tuatahi o Ahitereiria o te Burger King Coporation, i whakaturia i  Perth, i tapaina he tika Materaina Jack, whakaingoatia te ingoa me te ite o te moni Jack Cowin. Kia mohio kei te hokona e Jack nga ahuatanga mo nga kaihokohoko o naianei, me te tohungatanga o Ahitereiria, Burger Aussie. Ko tenei putea e pa ana ki te reka o te reka o te ika me te kirikiri o Ahitereiria, tae atu ki nga hua, te Bacon, te riki me te pipi me te kai, te ranu me te tumato.




#Article 337: Disney Channel (153 words)


Ko Disney Channel he whatunga o te ao pouaka whakaata a nga tamariki e The Walt Disney Company. Ko te tīmatanga tuatahi i timata i te Hononga-o-Amerika i te tau 1983, kua piki ake i te ao mai i te tau 1995.

I tae mai te taura ki Ahitereiria i te tau 1996, a, i tuhia ki te Sky i Aotearoa i te tau 2003. Ko te whakamahinga a te pouaka e pa ana ki nga tamariki 9-16.

Kei te whakahaere hoki Disney i te Disney Junior (mo nga tamariki o mua i te kura) me Disney XD.

Na te whakarewatanga o Disney+, i rere nga awa i Aotearoa i te Hakihea 2019, i te wa kaore a Sky i whakaae ki te whakahou i te kirimana nei. I Ahitereiria, ka mutu te awa i nga ra o Mei 2020.

Ko etahi whakaaturanga e whakaaria ana e TVNZ 2 he kirimana me Disney.




#Article 338: Kelvin Davis (257 words)


Ko Kelvin Glen Davis (nō te 2 Poutū-te-rangi 1967 i whānau ai) he kaitōrangapū Aotearoa me te mema o te Whare o nga Mema. Ko ia te kaihauturu o te Rōpū Reipa me te Kaiwhakahaere Tuarua o te Hononga mai i te 1 o Akuhata o te tau 2017, ka riro ko te kaitohutohu tuatahi o te uri Maori.

I whanau a Davis i Kawakawa i te 2 o Maehe 1967, ka tupu ake i Te Moana-a-Kiwa. I riro ia ia tana kura tuarua i Te Whare Wānanga o Pēwhairangi i te 1980 ki te tau 1984. I whiwhi ia i te Tohu Paetahi o te Whakaako mai i Te Whare Whananga o Akarana (1985-1987) me te whakaako i te Kura Koru i Mangere (1988-1990), Kura Tuarua o Te Moana-a-Kiwa ki Kawakawa (1991-1993), i mua i te mea hei tumuaki o Te Kura o Karetu (1994 -1998). I whakahaerehia e ia i te Tari Whakaakoranga Mātauranga (1998-1999) me te kaupapa whakapai ake me te whanaketanga Te Putahitanga Matauranga (2000). Ko ia te tumuaki o Te Kura Tuarua o Kaitaia mai i te 2001 ki te 2007.

I te 1 o Akuhata o te tau 2017, i whakaturia a Davis hei kaihauturu hou mo te Rōpū Reipa i raro i a Jacinda Ardern, i whakakapi i te kaiwhakahaere o te kapa tawhito o Andrew Little. I te tau 2017 i te 23 o Hepetema, ka whakahoutia ano a Davis ki Te Tai Tokerau, a ka hinga a Hone Harawira ki a te pati mana, e 4,807 nga pooti.




#Article 339: Vlamertinge (366 words)


Ko Vlamertinge tetahi kainga i te rohe o Belgian o Flanders ki te hauauru me tetahi taone o te pa o Ypres. Ko te pokapū o Vlamertinge kei te taha o waho o te pokapū o Ypres, i te huarahi nui N38 ki te pa tata o Poperinge.

I tua atu i te pokapū taone o Ypres ake, ko Vlamertinge te rohe nui o Ypres. I te hauauru o Vlamertinge, kei te ara ki Poperinge, ko te kainga o Brandhoek.

Ko nga raraunga tuatahi mo Vlamertinge ka puta mai i te Waenga Ake. I te tau 857 i hangaia he whare karakia i Vlamertinge. I te tau 970 i whakangaromia a Ypres, i tahuna te whare karakia o Vlamertinge. Ko te tuhinga tawhito, e mohiotia ana i tenei ra, ko te ingoa Flambertenges, he pukapuka o te tau 1066. Ko Baldwin V, te Kaute o Flanders, tana wahine a Adela me a raua tama ko Baldwin, i roto i tenei pukapuka i tuku taonga ki te hahi me te Rangatira ) mai i Sint-Pieters na Lille. Ko enei taonga, ko era atu, ko te whakatekau kei Elverdinge me te whakatekau i Vlamertinge - In territorio Furnensi, in villa Elverzenges, decinam unam ; Flambertenges decinam similiter unam.

I roto i te Ancient Régime Vlamertinge he Heerlijkheid o Veurne-Ambacht me 22 whakahoutanga me te mamae nui i te whakapainga o Ypres tata.

I te Pakanga Tuatahi o te Ao, i whakangaromia te pa katoa e te poma. I te tau 1944, i te wa o te Pakanga Tuarua a te Ao, ka tukuna a Vlamertinge e tetahi wehewehenga poaka o Poronike.

He 17 mita te roa o te Vlamertinge i te taumata o te moana. Ko te rohe kei te rohe o Ypres i Te Tai Rāwhiti, ko Voormezele i te Tonga, ko Kemmel me Dikkebus i te Tonga, ko Reningelst i te Tonga, Poperinge i te Hauauru, Elverdinge i Te Tai Tokerau me Brielen i te Tai Tokerau.

Mai i te tau 1487 ki te 1697 ka kite tatou i te piki nui o te taupori o Vlamertinge. Ko te whakamārama tino pai mo tenei ko te waru tekau tau o te Pakanga i nga Takiwa Hitu.




#Article 340: Ghil'ad Zuckermann (1641 words)


   

Ghil'ad (Māori: Kiriata) Zuckermann (גלעד צוקרמן [ɡi'lad ˈtsukeʁman], i whanau i te 1 o hune o te tau 1971) ko te linguist, me te revivalist (te whakaora i te reo) nei te mahi i roto i te whakapā linguistics, lexicology me te ako o te reo, te ahurea me te tuakiri. Zuckermann ko te ahorangi o te Linguistics, me te Tata Reo i te whare Wānanga o te Ātaraita, Ahitereiria. 

Zuckermann i whanau i roto i te Tel Aviv, a Iharaira i runga i te 1 o hune o te tau 1971, me te tupu ake i roto i te Eilat. I kuraina ia ki te United Ao College (UWC) o te Aria i roto i te 1987-1989. I roto i te 1997 ia riro te MA i roto i te Linguistics i te Adi Lautman Interdisciplinary i te Kaupapa Tino ngā Ākonga o te terapipi University. I roto i te 1997-2000 ia Scatcherd Pākehā Akonga o te whare Wānanga o Oxford a Denise Skinner Paetahi i te Tangata i te Whare karakia Hugh o te Kāreti, Oxford, te fariiraa i te DPhil (Oxon.) i roto i te 2000. Rite Gulbenkian Research Tangata i te Patunga College, Cambridge (2000-2004), ia i hono atu ki te Tari o te Linguistics, Faculty o Hou, me te Wharekarakia Studies, te whare Wānanga o Cambridge. Ia riro te pekanga PhD (Cantab.) i te whare Wānanga o Cambridge i roto i te 2003.

Ka whakaako ia i te whare Wānanga o Cambridge (Faculty o Oriental Rangahau, e mōhiotia nei ko te Manga o Āhia  Middle Eastern Studies), te whare Wānanga o Queensland, te whare Wānanga ā-Motu o Hingapoa, Shanghai Jiao Tong te whare Wānanga, te tai Rāwhiti China Noa te whare Wānanga, te whare Wānanga o Miami, Ben-Gurion te whare Wānanga o te Tonga , me te whare Wānanga o Paora Jozef Šafárik. i roto I te 2010-2015 ia o China Ivy League Kaupapa 211 Kitea te Toro i te Ahorangi, me te Shanghai Oriental te Mataotao professorial hoa, i Shanghai o te Ao Rangahau i te whare Wānanga.

Ko ia Ahitereiria Research Council (ARC) Kitea Hoa i roto i te 2007-2011, me te i whakawhiwhia rangahau fellowships i te Rockefeller Turanga's Bellagio te Ako me te Conference Center (Pātū Serbelloni, Bellagio, Lake Como, Itāria); Braginsky Pokapū, Weizmann Institute o Pūtaiao; Harry Ransom Humanities Rangahau Center (University o Texas i Austin); a Iharaira Institute mo Arā te Rangahau (hiperu i te pena me te whare Wānanga o Hiruharama); Terapipi University; Research Centre mō te Reo Typology (Institute mo Arā Ako, La Trobe whare Wānanga, Melbourne); me te National Institute mō te Reo Hapanihi (Tokyo). Riro ia i te Ingarangi Academy Rangahau Karaati, hei Whakamaharatanga Turanga o nga Hurai Tikanga Paerua Uru, Harold Hyam Wingate Karahipi me Chevening Karahipi. 

Zuckermann ko te ahorangi o te Linguistics, me te Tata Reo i te whare Wānanga o te Adelaide. Ko ia hei mema o te Ahitereiria Institute o Taketake me te whakatakotoranga hē Islander Rangahau , me te Turanga mo te ora Noa te Reo. Ia tavini rite te Ētita mema Poari o te Hautaka o te Reo Whakapā (Brill), kaitohutohu mō te Oxford English Dictionary (OED), me te tohunga whakaatu i roto i te (katoa) lexicography me te (forensic) linguistics.

Ko ia te Perehitini o te Australian Association mo te Hurai Rangahau (AAJS). ko Ia te Perehitini o te Australasian Association o Lexicography (AustraLex) i roto i te 2013-2015.

I roto i 2017 Zuckermann whakawhiwhia a ia ki te rima-tau, kaupapa rangahau grant i te Motu Hauora me te Kaunihera Rangahau Hauora (NHMRC) ki te tūhura i te pānga o te reo Taketake reclamation i runga i pāpori me te aronganui oranga.

Zuckermann ko te hyperpolyglot.

Zuckermann tano i te mau mana'o i te reo hiperu anō ki te whakaoranga o te tuku iho te reo i roto i te Ahitereiria e Ai ki te Yuval Rotem, te karere o te State o Iharaira ki te Whenua o Ahitereiria, Zuckermann o te weriweri mo te reclamation, te tiaki, me te whakamana o te tuku iho te reo me te ahurea faauruhia [ia], me te pono i te taraiwa akiaki o te whakatūnga o te Allira tuku iho Matauranga i te REIRA i roto i te Pokapū Dubbo, New South Wales, Ahitereiria, i runga i te 2 mahuru 2010.

Ia opua nei Māori Arero Taitara, te utu mō te reo i te mate, no te mea linguicide hua i roto i te mate o te ahurea motuhake, i te mate o te wairua, me te hinengaro te mana, mate o te wairua. te whakamahi i Ia te wā moe ataahua ki te kōrero ki te kahore-roa korero reo me akiakina Ahitereiria ki te tautuhi i te 330 tuku iho te reo, te nuinga o ratou e moe ana mea nehenehe, te reo whai mana o to ratou rohe, me te ki te whakauru i ngā reo e rua tohu, me te kupu te huri i te reo i te whenua o te whenua. Na, mo te tauira, Tauranga Lincoln kia hoki kia tuku ki rite Galinyala, i ona taketake Barngarla ingoa. Tona edX MOOC Reo Whakaoranga: te Whiwhi i te Heke mai o te ora Noa te Reo nei i 15,000 ākonga i te 190 te whenua.

Zuckermann e opua nei i te tautohetia kākano ariā o te putanga o Iseraela ki te reo hiperu , kia rite ki nei i te reo hiperu me te Yiddish mahi rite rite ki te tuatahi contributors ki te Hou, te reo hiperu. Pūkenga tae atu Yiddish linguist Dovid Katz (e pā ana ki te Zuckermann rite te hou-whakaaro mataotao Iseraela), tango i Zuckermann o te wāhanga Iseraela, me te farii i tona ariā o te hybridity. Ētahi atu, hei tauira, te kaituhi, me te translator Hillel Halkin, whakahē Zuckermann o te tauira. I roto i te tuhinga ka whakaputaina i runga i te 24 o tīhema o te tau 2004 i roto i Te Hurai Ia i Mua, pseudonymous tīwae Philologos, Halkin whakawakia Zuckermann o te kaupapa tōrangapū. Zuckermann te whakautu a ka whakaputaina i runga i te 28 o tīhema i te tau 2004 i roto i Te Mendele Arotake: Yiddish te Tuhinga me te Reo.

Ka rite ki fakamatala'i e Reuters i roto i te 2006 tuhinga, Zuckermann o te kauwhau e te kikī, ki te kirīmi o Iseraela a tamau noa'i te titiro noa i runga i ranei ki te tautoko i ōna pūkenga auaha ranei, whakatika ki te korero o te whaea arero. e Ai ki te Omori Herzog (Haaretz), Zuckermann kei te whakaaro e tona hoa Iseraela rānei i te poto ranei te provocateur.

Zuckermann kē o ngā ariā hoki te maha mura te tautohetohe. Rawa tona tautohetia urutaunga o te kūri haki e taui te kōwhai pokapū ki te māwhero, ki te whakaatu i te reo i roto i te tae o te arero. Te reclamation e hāngai ana i runga i 170-tau-tawhito te tuhinga.

Zuckermann ko te kaiwhakaū me te convener o te Ātaraita te Reo Festival.

Zuckermann o te rangahau e hāngai ana ki te whakapā linguistics, lexicology, revivalistics, nga Hurai reo, me te te ako o te reo, te ahurea me te tuakiri.

Zuckermann te tohe, e Iharaira hiperu, e karanga ana ia ia Iharaira (Israeli), ko te kākano o te reo e he ira e rua Indo-European (tetikanga o te kupu, Slavic , me te Romance), me te Afro-Asiatic (Semitic). Fokotuu ia e Iharaira ko te hokohoko kore e anake o te tuhituhi hiperu(s) engari ano o Yiddish, me te Pōrana, Rūhia, tiamana, ingarihi, Ārapi, me te tahi atu i te reo e korero i te reo hiperu revivalists.

Zuckermann o hybridic te kōtuitanga i roto i te rerekē ki te rua i te tuku iho anō ki te tuhinga (i.e. e Iseraela ko te reo hiperu ora), me te relexification huritua (i.e. e Iseraela ko Yiddish ki te reo hiperu kupu). I tona kōtuitui ko te maha-mātua, e rua i te tuhinga me te huritua no te e mono-mātua.

Zuckermann whakamōhio revivalistics ka rite ki te new transdisciplinary mara o te enquiry e karapoti ana i te reo reclamation (e.g. Barngarla), te whakaoranga (e.g. Adnyamathanha), me te reinvigoration (e.g. Irish). kua Oti pakipūmeka linguistics, revivalistics whāinga ki te whakarato i te nahanaha te tātari i te rawa o te whakamātau ki te faatia mai kahore-roa korero reo (reclamation), engari ano hoki o te kaupapa ki reverse language shift (whakaoranga me te reinvigoration).

Tona tātaritanga o multisourced neologization (te moni o te kupu i takea mai i te rua, neke atu rānei ngā mātāpuna i te wa ano) i te mau tamataraa Einar Haugen's matarohia typology o lexical te tono. Mea Haugen categorizes te tono rānei ki te whakauru ranei importation, Zuckermann e tūhura ana i te wā o te tukutahi i te whakauru, me te importation i roto i te puka o kei te tono. Ia opua nei i te whakarōpū o multisourced neologisms pērā i .

Zuckermann o tūhura o phono-pū ōrite i roto i te Paerewa Mandarin , me te Meiji wā Japanese te mutunga e te Hainamana tuhituhi i te pūnaha , ko te rangatira te ao: pleremic (tonu o te auraa, e.g. logographic), cenemic (kau o te tikanga, e.g. phonographic – rite te syllabary), me te wā kotahi cenemic me te pleremic (phono-logographic). Ia te tohe, e Leonard Bloomfield's nohia e te reo, ko te taua noa'tu eaha te pūnaha o te tuhituhi kia whakamahia ai ko te hē. Ki te Hainamana, kua oti te tuhituhi mā te whakamahi i te roma i te pukapuka, i nga mano o te Hainamana kupu e kore e kua tapa, ranei e kua tapa ki te tino rerekē momo.

Zuckermann kua whakaputaina i roto i te reo ingarihi, ki te reo hiperu, ītariana, Yiddish, Pāniora, Tiamana, Rūhia, Ārapi, me te Hainamana. 

 




#Article 341: Pūrangapū ā-motu (Parīhi) (169 words)


Ko te Pūrongo ā-motu o Parīhi ko te kaupapa matua o te pūnaha whakahaere kōnae (SIGA) i Parīhi. I hangaia i te Hanuere 2, 1838, kei te noho i Rio de Janeiro. E ai ki te Ture o Nga Kawenata (Ture 8.159) o te Hānuere 8, 1991, he kawenga ki te whakarite, te rongoa, te tiaki, te whakauru, te whakaatu i nga taonga tuku iho o te kawanatanga a te kawanatanga, ki te mahi i te Kawanatanga me nga tangata. 

Ko te kohikohinga o te Whakaritenga Whenua kei 55 km o nga tuhinga tuhinga; 2,240,000 pikitia me nga taiao; 27,000 pikitia, pikitia; 75,000 mahere mahere; 7000 whakapae me te 2000 nga papa tangi oro; 90,000 rīpene o te kiriata me te 12,000 ripa ataata. Kei a ia ano tetahi wharepukapuka rongonui i roto i te hitori, i nga whare pukapuka, i nga waitohu korero, i nga ture whakahaere me te whakahaere a te iwi, me te 43,000 pukapuka me nga pukapuka, 900 nupepa me te 6,300 nga mahi rongonui. 




#Article 342: Mediacorp (272 words)


Ko te Mediacorp he panui mo te hunga pāpori i Hingapoa. I whakaturia i te tau 1999 i raro i tona whakamaramatanga o naianei. I tenei wa ko te kaipānui nui rawa atu i te whenua e kotahi tekau ma tahi nga reo irirangi me nga pouaka whakaata e whitu.

Ko te mea i huaina e tatou inaianei ko Mediacorp i whakaturia hei British Malaya Broadcasting Corporation i te tau 1936. I te tau 1937, ka whakatuwheratia e ia ana rumarangi i Caldecott Hill, i reira ka noho nga kaiwhiwhi mo nga tau e waru tekau e waru. I te tau o te koroni, e toru nga reo irirangi e whakahaerehia ana e ia.

I whakauruhia te pouaka whakaata (Television Singapore) i te tau 1963. E rua nga waahanga: Channel 5 i te reo Ingarihi me te te reo Malay me te Channel 8 i te reo Mandarin me te reo Tamil. I te tau 1980, i whakakotahihia ana taonga, a, ko te Singapore Broadcasting Corporation. Ko tenei ka whakaaetia e te kaporeihana he nui ake te tahua me te whakauru mai, i roto i era atu mea, he nui ake te hanga o te rohe (ina koa mo te Channel 8), te nui o te waea (Teletext, mutu i te tau 2013) me te reo orooro i runga i ona reo irirangi me te pouaka whakaata.

I whakahoutia te kaporeihana i te tau 1994 hei Singapore International Media (SIM), a, i wehewehea ki te Television Corporation of Singapore (TCS), te Singapore Television Twelve (STV12) me te Radio Corporation o Singapore (RCS). I whakaingoatia te kamupene umanga MediaCorp i te tau 1999.




#Article 343: Marek Sobola (190 words)


Ko Marek Sobola (i whanau i te 3 o Hurae 1981) he kaihoahoa whenua whai mana, he kaimahi kari ngaio me te tohunga toi mai i Horowākia.

I whanau a Sobola ki Žilina, Czechoslovakia (inaianei Horowākia) ki tetahi whanau no Lalinok me Divina. I ako ia i te hoahoanga whenua i te Whare Ahuwhenua o Horowākia i Nitra (SUA). I puta ia i te tau 2004 ka timata ia ki te mahi ki tana ake studio. I te taha o nga mahi a te kaihoahoa i haere tonu ia i ana mahi ako i te SUA i te Whare Wananga Tuhinga o mua me ngā te whanaketanga o te rohet i roto i nga tau 2004 – 2007. Ka mutu ana kaupapa, ka haere tonu ia ki ana mahi ako i Constantine Te Kaihauturu o Te Whare Wananga i Nitra.

Ka mahi a Sobola hei kaitoi kaiwhakaari mai i te tau 2015. Ko tana whakahoahoa ko te Kaikorero i roto i nga whenua Misionare. Mai i te 2017 tetahi o nga mema o te Komihana Liturgical o te Katorika Romana o Žilina. Mahi Heraldic i te Moananui-a-Kiwa me te Moana-nui-a-Kiwa.




#Article 344: Patsy Reddy (147 words)


Ko Dame Patricia Lee Reddy,GNZM ,QSO ,Ko DStJ (i whanau mai i te 17 Mei 1954) he roia, he kaipakihi pakihi o Niu Tireni e mahi ana hei 21 tau o te Kawana Tianara o Nui Tireni, i nga tari mai i te tau 2016. Ko ia te tuatoru o nga wahine kua tohua ki te turanga, whai muri i a Dame Catherine Tizard me Dame Silvia Cartwright. 

I mua i te noho hei kawana tuuturu, he hoa a Reddy mo te umanga ture, ko ia te kaiarahi i tetahi arotake arotake mo nga tari maramarama, he maha nga tari, he rangatira o te Komihana Kiriata o Niu Tireni, a ka mahi hei tumuaki mo nga whakataunga Tiriti o Waitangi . I taunaki te Pirimia a John Key kia angitu ia Sir Jerry Mateparae hei tuurua nui, me o Reddy i oati i te 28 Mahuru 2016.




#Article 345: Https://mi.wikipedia.org/wiki/User:Goonsquad LCpl Mulvaney/DRAFTCannabisNZ (158 words)


Ko te whakamahi tarukino i a Niu Tireni e whakahaerehia ana e te Misuse of Drugs Act 1975, e kore ai e hoatu he mana kore mana mo tetahi tarukino . Ko te Cannabis te tuawha whakangahau tuuturu -maha e whakamahia ana i Aotearoa, whai muri iho i te kawhe, te waipiro me te tupeka, me te tarukino e tino whakamahia nuitia ana. I te taupori neke atu i te wha miriona, 13.4% o te hunga 16-664 te pakeke ki te whakamahi tarukino. Koinei te tūnga o te taumata kai tarutaru te iwa-teitei rawa atu o te ao.  

Mai i te Hakihea 18 o Tihema 2018, ka whakatauhia e te Raupatu o te Hauhokohoko i te Ture Moni (Nga Mate Kore rongoa) Te Ture Whakatikatika 2018 (2018 No 54) kia nui ake te whakamahinga o te tarukino hauora, me te whakamahi i te tarukino ki te whakamutu i nga turoro i nga tau 12 marama o te koiora.  




#Article 346: Chase Elliott (111 words)


Ko William Clyde Elliott II ko Chase Elliott ranei (i whanau mai i Dawsonville, Georgia, Noema 28, 1995) he kainoi motuka Amerika. I tenei wa kei te reihi ia i te NASCAR Cup Series me te tira Hendrick Motorsports i te nama 9 Chevrolet Camaro ZL1 1LE i tautokohia e NAPA Auto Parts.

Ko Elliott anake te tama a te kaitao NASCAR o mua a Bill Elliott.

Ko Elliott te toa o te NASCAR Nationwide Series 2014.

Ko te tiimatanga o Elliott i roto i nga Kapu Ipu i tiimata i te whakataetae STP 500. Ko tana wikitoria i te Series Cup i wini i te Go Bowling at Glen 2018.




#Article 347: Barraba (987 words)


 

Barraba he tāone iti i Niu Haute Wēra, Ahitereiria. Kei roto Barraba i te rohe Ingarangi Hōu. Kei roto Barraba i te rohe o Te Kaunihera Ā-Rohe o Tamworth (i te reo Pākehā: Tamworth Regional Council). Kei roto te tāone iti i Te Rohe Whai Tikanga mō Ngā Manu o Bundarra me Barraba (i te reo Pākehā: Bundarra-Barraba Important Bird Area), e tiaki ana taua i te nōhanga o te manu whakamōrea Anthochaera phrygia (i te reo Pākehā: Regent Honeyeater).

Barraba e 477 kiromita ki te tapatapātiu mai i Poihakena, e 548 kiromita ki te tonga-mā-uru mai i Piripane, e 694 kiromita ki te raki mai i Kānapera, me e 90 kiromita ki te raki mai i Tamworth, te tāone nui tata. Kei te rere te Awa o Manilla (i te reo Pākehā: Manilla River) i te taha rāwhiti o te tāone iti ki te tonga.

Kei runga te tāone iti i te rori Te Rori o Ngā Kairapurapu (i te reo Pākehā: Fossickers Way) me kei roto te tāone iti i te Pae Maunga o Nandewar (i te reo Pākehā: Nandewar Range), 500 mita i runga ake i te taumata o te moana. E 1,410 ngā tāngata i noho ki Barraba i te tau 2016.

I noho ngā tāngata whenua, te iwi Kamilaroi, ki te rohe i mua i te taenga mai o te Pākehā. I te tangata Pākehā tuatahi i te rohe i a Allan Cunningham, he kaihōpara, he tohunga huaota. I tae mai ia ki te rohe i te tau 1827. I whakatuhia te pāmu tuatahi i te rohe i te tau 1837 1838 rānei. I ruritia te wāhi o te tāone iti i te tau 1852.

I āwhina te kitenga o te kōura ki te tāone iti te tipu. I whakatuwherahia te poutāpeta tuatahi i te tau 1856 me i whakatuwherahia te kura tuatahi in te tau 1861. I hangaia te whare karakia Mihinare tuatahi i te tau 1876 me i whakatuwherahia hoki te pēke tuatahi i te tau 1876. I hangaia te hōtēra tuatahi, The Commercial Hotel, i te tau 1878 me i hangaia te whare kōti tuatahi i te tau 1881. I tauākītia Barraba he tāone iti e te kāwanatanga koroni i Poihākena i te tau 1885. I hangaia te hōhipera i te tau 1891 me i hangaia te whare karakia Metoriti i te tau 1898.

I tīmata te niupepa ā-rohe, The Barraba Gazette, ki te perehi i te tau 1900, heoi i mutu te niupepa i te tau 2020. I hangaia te whare karakia Katorika i te tau 1906. I tae te reriwe ki Barraba i te tau 1908, heoi i wehe atu te tereina mātāmuri i te tau 1983 me i katia te reriwe i te tau 1987. I hangaia Te Pāpuni o Connors Creek (i te reo Pākehā: Connors Creek Dam) i te tau 1933. I whakapai ake te pāpuni i te whakarato o te wai ki te tāone iti.

I kitea te konukura i Gulf Creek i te tau 1889 me i tīmata te rua konukura tuatahi i te tau 1892. Gulf Creek e 22 kiromita ki te whakarua mai i Barraba. I tīmata he kāinga ki te tipu ki Gulf Creek. He kura, he poutāpeta, me he hōtēra tō te kāinga. Te rua konukura te rua konukura nui rawa i Niu Haute Wēra i te tau 1903 me i noho 300 tāngata ki te kāinga me i katia te rua konukura i ngā tau 1930 me i whakarērea te kāinga.

I keria a tēpoko mai i te tau 1919 ki te tau 1985 i Woodsreef. Tērā kāinga e 15 kiromita ki te rāwhiti mai i Barraba. I whakarahihia te rua tēpoko i te tau 1974. I whakarerea te rua tēpoko i te tau 1983. I whakaputahia e te rua 500,000 tana o te tēpoko mā. I whakarere te rua tēpoko i 75,000,000 tana o ngā toka kongakonga me 25,000,000 tana o te tēpoko. E 43 hekatare te wāhi o te pūranga tēpoko. E 70 mita te teitei o te pūranga tēpoko.

I te tau 2008 i whakaatu he pūrongo pouaka whakaata i te āwangawanga kei kino te tēpoko mō te iwi. I tono he tūāpapa, The Asbestos Diseases Foundation of Australia, kia whakapai i te wāhi o te rua. I tono hoki te tūāpapa kia aukatia te iwi ki te wāhi o te rua. I whiti tetahi rori puehu a-iwi i te wāhi o te rua, engari i katia taua rori i te 2013. I whakarērea te kāinga.

I mahi te ratonga hauora o te kawanatanga o Niu Haute Wēra, Hunter-New England Health, i rangahau kōhukihuki mō te kino ka taea ki te hauora o te iwi. Kāore anō ngā hua o te rangahau kia perehitia.

I tīmata te rua whenua diatomaceous (i te reo Pākehā: diatomaceous earth, diatomite) i te tau 1982.

Kei te kitea te pyrite, te jasper, te garnet, te kiripaka, me te mātātoka huri noa i Barraba.

Kei te whakatipu ngā pāmu o te rohe i te kau, te hipi, me te witi.

He wera, he pārūrū te raumati. He makariri, he maroke te takurua. E 41 °C te paemahana tino wera. E -9.4 °C te paemahana tino makariri. E 688 mirimita te toharite o te ua o te tau. E 194.3 mirimita te ua nui rawa i te rā kotahi i hinga i te 25 o Huitanguru 1955.

I mua i te hanganga o te Pāpuni Split Rock (i te reo Pākehā: Split Rock Dam), i tango wai ngā tāngata o Barraba mai i te Pāpuni Connors Creek, i te Awa o Manilla, me i te Awa o Barraba (i te reo Pākehā: Barraba Creek). Ka maroke aua wai, ka tangohia e te iwi o Barraba te wai mai i ngā poka poka whawhati tata.

I hangaia a Pāpuni Split Rock i te tau 1988. I oti he kōrere wai mai te pāpuni ki te tāone iti i te tau 2015.




#Total Article count: 347
#Total Word count: 88470